:;-^.  i''J- ';■<'. 


i 


'Ma 


'^f^^'-^''. 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


-^^:^  '■■^"■\((^' 


I2^M: 


'Put  none  but  Americans  on  guard  to-night." 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON. 


AMERICA  S  NEXT  WAR 


H.  W.   BOLTON, 


Author  of  "Home  and  Social  Life,"  "The  Soul's  Cry,"  "Patriotism, 
"Our  Fallen  Heroes,"  and  "Reminiscences." 


INTRODUCTION  BY  GEN.  GEORGE  P.  SMITH, 

PAST    NATIONAL    PRESIDENT    OF 
P.   O.  S.   OF  A. 


PUBLISHED   BY 

H.   W.   BOLTON 
409  West  Monroe  Stbeet 

CHICAGO,    ILL. 

1892. 


DEDICATION. 


TO     THE     PATRIOTIC     SONS     AND     DAUGHTERS     OF     AMERICA, 

THIS    VOLUME    IS   RESPECTFULLY    DEDICATED 

BY    THE    AUTHOR. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1892, 

BY  HORACE  W.  BOLTON, 

in  the  Office  of  Librarian  of  Congress  at  Washington. 


PREFACE. 

SHE   addresses  to  be  found  in  this  volume  were 
delivered    from    time  to  time  before    patriotic 
organizations.     Some  of  them  have  been  printed 
in  the  local  papers,  and  also  in  my  book  "Patriotism," 
vy^hich  is  now  out  of  print. 

The  claims  and  the  threats  of  Romanists,  their 
demand  and  reception  of  moneys  from  the  public 
treasury  to  be  used  for  their  private  interests,  are  so 
well  known,  that  we  believe  there  is  a  demand  for 
organized  effort  in  defense  of  one  country,  one  flag, 
and  one  language  for  all  our  people. 

We  send  this  volume  forth,  hoping  it  may  do 
something  toward  creating  a  purer  devotion  for  the 
American  home,  school,  and  church. 

H.  W.  BOLTON. 


:0 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE. 

I.     Title-Page             -             -            -            -            -  1 

II.     Dedication      -----  2 

III.  Peefaoe     ------  3 

IV.  Introduction              -            .            -            -  5 
V.     Thbeats  and  Methods  of  Attack        -            -  9 

VI.     Waening          -----  25 

VII.     Wabning — Continued      -            -            -            -  39 

VIII.     OuK  Heeitage.  (G.  M.)         -             -             -  55 

IX.     OuE  Heeitage,  (C.  and  I.)           -             -             -  73 

X.     OuK  Heritage,  (  R.  and  M.)            -             -  93 

XI.     Who  Fought  the  Battles?              -            -  108 

XII.     America  foe  Americans              -            .            -  m 

XIII.  Claims  of  Romanism             -            -            -  127 

XIV.  OuE  Hope,  P.  O.  S.  of  A.          -            -            -  137 
XV.     Daughters  of  America         -             -            -  159 

XVI.     Daughters  of  America,  By  Mrs.  Geo.  P. 

Smith,  National  President        -             -  177 

XVII.     Homes      ------  183 

XVIII.     OuE  Public  Schools            -             -            -  201 

XIX.     OuB  Public  Schools — Continued        -            -  217 

XX.     Our  Public  Schools — Continued   -            -  229 

XXI.     The  Bennett  Law          -             -             -             -  249 

XXII.     The  Church               -            -            -            -  257 

XXIII.     Nations  Without   Bibles             -            -            -  271 


INTRODUCTION. 


There  has  never  been  a  time  in  the  history  of  this  Repub- 
lic, when  a  book  like  the  one  I  have  the  honor  of  commend- 
ing to  the  public,  could  accomplish  more,  or  was  more  needed, 
than  at  the  present  time. 

We  live  in  a  wonderful  country  and  a  still  more  wonder- 
ful age.  The  onward  march  of  progress  has  bridged  the 
mighty  rivers,  tunneled  the  majestic  mountains,  converted 
the  beautiful  forests  into  cities,  and  built  up  a  nation  of  happy 
homes,  with  a  prosperous,  thriving  and  intelligent  people. 
Through  its  introduction  of  the  telegraph  and  telephone  we 
have  prompt  communication  with  all  the  nations  of  the  world. 
Its  inauguration  of  the  grandest  and  noblest  system  of  gov- 
ernment has  unfurled  to  the  breezes  of  heaven  the  most  beau- 
tiful flag  the  world  has  ever  seen. 

The  rock  upon  which  this  government  rests  is  its  system 
of  common  school  education.  This  system  presents  men, 
not  slaves  and  bigots. 

Our  educational  interests  are  not  hampered  by  the  doc- 
trines and  superstitions  of  other  days,  but  deal  with  the  grave 
interests  of  the  present,  and  children,  through  the  discipline, 
come  out  good  patriotic  Americans. 

American  life  is  at  heart  so  full  and  vigorous  that  its  bound- 
ing pulses  cannot  be  checked  in  its  remotest  members  by  any 
speculative  extravagance  or  moral  anomaly.  The  newborn 
watchwords  of  brotherhood,  equality,  nobility  and  industry 
are  so  irresistibly  strong  and  immutably  grand  that  nothing 
can  impede  their  triumphant  career.  Other  natioos  look  on, 
with  mingled  fear  and  admiration. 

(V) 


VI  INTRODUCTION. 

Whether  feared  or  admired,  loved  or  hated,  America 
presses  onward  with  indomitable  purpose,  bearing  on  her 
bosom  the  mightiest  people  of  the  earth,  a  people  destined  to 
discover  for  themselves  and  for  others  the  life  a  nation  must 
live  in  order  to  be  truly  great  and  happy. 

Yet  with  all  these  advantages,  we  are  in  danger  on  account 
of  enemies  lurking  in  ambush,  ready  at  an  instant's  notice  to 
spring  upon  our  free  institutions  and  take  from  this  great 
American  people  their  sacred  birthright. 

If  this  Republic  is  to  last  through  the  coming  ages,  it  must 
have  the  affection  of  the  entire  American  people;  it  must  be 
closely  guarded  by  laws  and  firmly  defended  by  its  citizens; 
the  self-respect  of  the  American  youth  must  be  built  up  by 
stimulating  his  pride  in  his  country,  raising  his  estimation  of 
the  deeds  of  his  ancestry,  teaching  him  that  in  his  veins  flows 
the  blood  of  the  heroes  of  '76  and  '65,  and  that  he  is  a  descend- 
ant of  the  grandest  race  of  Liberty's  defendants  this  world 
ever  knew. 

We  must  look  well  to  the  home  life  of  our  people,  for  what 
the  home  life  is,  the  nation  will  be.  We  must  also  look  well 
to  our  school  life,  and  make  education  in  the  language,  prin- 
ciples and  history  of  America  one  of  the  conditions  of  en- 
franchisement. The  education  of  all  our  children  should  be 
in  strict  accord  with  our  republican  forms  and  presented  in 
one  language,  and  it  should  be  the  work  of  the  state  to  see 
that  all  are  educated.  It  should  not  be  left  to  the  church,  to 
chance,  or  to  charity. 

The  author  of  this  book  is  doing  a  noble  work  in  placing 
these  claims  and  dangers  before  the  people.  Thirty  years 
ago,  he  shouldered  a  musket  and  went  into  the  thickest  of  the 
fight  in  order  that  the  glorious  "Stars  and  Stripes"  might  float 
over  a  free  country  within  whose  bounds  there  would  not 
breathe  a  slave. 

Since  that  mighty  conflict,  which  bathed  this  nation  in 
blood,  he  has  lifted  his  voice  and  wielded  his  pen  in  behalf 
of  the  free  institutions  of  his  native  land.  He  has  been  iden- 
tified with  every  patriotic  movement  that  has  been  instituted 


INTKODUCTION.  VII 

for  the  purpose  of  educating  and  enlightening  the  people— in 
every  way  he  has  been  the  servant  of  the  people. 

In  this  work  he  presents  to  the  public  some  startling  facts 
backed  up  by  proofs  that  cannot  be  doubted,  and  every  per- 
son who  studies  its  pages  will  become  a  better  citizen  and 
patriot,  for  it  will  not  only  teach  him  his  duty,  but  will  inspire 
him  with  a  spirit  to  do  it. 

Brethren  of  the  Patriotic  Order  Sons  of  America,  read  this 
book,  cause  your  friend  to  read  it,  and  say  to  yourselves  that  in 
the  long  vista  of  the  years  to  come,  you  will  never  see  your 
country's  honor  fade,  but  will  foster  and  stimulate  a  pride  in 
freedom  that  forbids  her  people  being  overshadowed  by  the 
thick-ribbed  towers  of  oppression. 

To  my  dear  friend,  the  author,  I  would  say,  "I  have  many 
times  been  bound  by  the  magic  influence  of  your  eloquence, 
and  I  know  something  of  the  grand  work  you  have  been 
doing. 

'  'May  your  pathway  over  the  rugged  hill  of  life  lead  through 
many  pleasant  places,  where  strains  of  melody  and  flowers 
of  beauty  inspire  you  to  still  grander  work,  and  fill  your  mind 
with  beautiful  thoughts,  until  you  shall  have  crossed  the 
dark  river  and  entered  that  beautiful  summer-land  where 
before  the  Throne  of  our  great  Commander  you  may  join  with 
the  patriots  gone  before  in  singing, 

"  'My  country,  'tis  of  thee, 
Sweet  land  of  Liberty.'  " 

Most  respectfully  and  fraternally  yours, 

George  P.  Smith, 
Past  National  President  Patriotic  Order  Sons  of  America. 


GEO.    P.    SMITH, 

National  President  P.  O.  S.  op  A. 


AMERICA'S   NEXT   WAR. 

THREATS    AND   METHODS    OF    ATTACK. 

If  -we  are  to  have  another  contest  in  the  near  future  of  our 
national  existence,  I  predict  that  the  dividing  line  vpill  not  be 
Mason's  and  Dixon's,  but  between  Patriotism  and  Intelli- 
gence on  the  one  side,  and  Superstition,  Ambition  and  Igno- 
rance on  the  other. —  O  S.  Qi'ant. 

The  wars  of  the  past  have  settled  great  and  im- 
portant questions.  They  have  given  the  world  a 
knowledge  of  America's  wealth,  power,  intelligence, 
conviction  and  courage,  wherewith  her  institutions 
clothes  her  sons  and  daughters,  until  our  cities  and 
men  are  known  the  world  over.  The  London  Specta- 
tor^ one  of  Europe's  greatest  organs,  says:  "No  State, 
however  powerful,  will  ever  again  do  with  ease  any- 
thing to  which  the  American  Repal)lic  is  strongly 
opposed.  There  is  no  diplomatist  in  Europe  who  does 
not  know  this  ;  or  who  does  not  hold  that  Napoleon 
III.  was  only  sane  in  quitting  Mexico, — and  that 
Prince  Bismarck  showed  his  wisdom  when,  rather 
than  quarrel  seriously  with  Washington,  he  aban- 
doned all  pretensions  in  Samoa." 

Nevertheless  there  is  a  great  foe  within  our  midst 
that  threatens  and  seeks  to  destroy  all  that  America 

(9) 


10  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

holds  sacred,  and  for  which  her  sous  have  fought, 
snfi'ered  and  died — a  foe  which  has  put  forth  its 
threats  for  nearly  half  a  century.  In  1854,  Aug. 
15,  Pius  IX.  in  his  Encyclical  Letter  said — "The  ab- 
surd and  erroneous  doctrines  and  ravings  in  defense 
of  liberty  of  conscience,  are  a  most  pestilential  error 
— a  })est  of  all  others  most  to  be  dreaded  in  a  State.'' 
Again,  the  same  Pope  in  1864  anathematized  all 
Komanists  "who  maintained  that  the  church  should 
not  employ  force  ;' '  and  yet  the  sons  of  Puritan  blood 
whose  fathers  fled  the  scorching  flames  of  persecu- 
tion and  suffered  privation,  destitution  and  death  for 
their  offspring  in  order  that  we  might  worship  God 
according  to  the  dictation  of  conscience,  seem  un- 
moved and  indifferent.  I  wonder  some  of  these 
sacred  forms  do  not  awake,  arise  and  shake  their 
bony  fingers  in  our  faces  with  holy  horror  at  our 
long  slumbering. 

Again,  we  believe  free  sj^eech  and  a  free  press  to 
be  one  of  the  foundation-stones  of  our  free  institu- 
tions. Pius  IX.  anathematized  all  who  maintain  the 
libcrt}"  of  the  press  and  advocate  freedom  of  speech. 
He  calls  it  the  "liberty  of  perdition,"  and  American 
leaders  have  passed  on  as  though  nothing  had  been 
said.  But  their  bold  threats  are  directed  to  the  chief 
of  our  institutions — our  Public  Schools.  We  look 
on  them  as  indispensable  to  the  permanency  of  the 
Republic.  It  is  generally  believed  by  our  best  states- 
men that  a  Repulilic  cannot  live,  grow  and  prosper 
without  the  universal  diffusion  of  knowledge  ;  and 


ROMANISTS  IX  POLITICS,  11 

that  free  education  is  the  only  mcdinm  thvongh 
which  such  an  end  can  be  attained.  Eomc  says 
(Papal  Encyclical  XLV.):  "The  Romish  church  has 
a  rii^ht  to  interfere  in  the  discipline  of  the  public 
schools  and  in  the  management  of  the  studies  of  the 
public  schools,  and  in  the  choice  of  the  teachers  for 
these  schools." 

The  attitude  of  the  Roman  church  toward  our 
schools  is  not  simply  one  of  non-approval,  "but  of 
decided  hostility' '(  Ficar  General  of  Boston^  March 
mil,  1879). 

"It  will  be  a  glorious  day  for  the  Catholics  in  this 
country,  when  under  the  blows  of  justice  and  moral- 
ity, our  school  s^'stem  will  be  shivered  to  pieces" 
{CatJwlic  Telegraph). 

Rev.  Dr.  Josiah  Strong,  in  "Our  Country,"  pages 
54  and  55,  says:  "Our  brief  examination  of  the 
underlying  principles  of  Romanism  almost  renders 
superfluous  any  consideration  of  its  attitude  toward 
our  free  institutions.  If  alive,  it  must  necessarily 
be  afifffressive  ;  and  it  is  alive.  Cardinal  Mannino; 
advises  Romanists  throughout  the  world  to  enter 
politics  as  Romanists.,  and  to  do  this  especially  in 
England  and  the  United  States.  In  our  largo  cities  the 
priests  are  already  in  politics,  and  to  some  purpose. 
The  authorities  of  New  York  city,  during  the  eleven 
years  preceding  1880,  gave  to  the  Roman  church 
real  estate  valued  at  $3,500,000,  and  money  to  the 
amount  of  $5,827,471;  this  in  exchange  for  Romish 
votes,  and  every  cent  of  it  paid  in  violation  of  law. 


12  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

This  suggests,  in  passing,  that  the  Catholic  church 
is  storing  up  power  by  amassing  immense  wealth. 
Father  Hecker  says  that  the  aggregate  wealth  of  the 
Roman  church  in  the  United  States  increased  from 
nine  millions  in  1850  to  twenty-six  millions  in  1860, 
and  to  sixty  millions  in  1870." 

Here  are  some  predictions  :  ''There  is  ere  long 
to  be  a  State  religion  in  this  country,  and  that  State 
religion  is  to  be  Roman  Catholic"  {Father  IIeckei\ 
1870).  "The  man  to-day  is  living  Mho  will  see  a 
majority  of  the  people  of  the  American  continent 
RouRin  Catholics"  {Bostrm  Pilot).  "Effectual 
plans  are  in  operation  to  give  us  the  complete  vic- 
tory over  Protestantism''  (^1  former  BUhop  of  Cin- 
cinnati). '  'Within  thirty  years  the  Protestant  heresy 
will  come  to  an  end"  {Bishop  of  Charleston). 
These  utterances  are  quite  worthless  as  prophecies, 
but  are  valuable  as  confessions.  They  indicate  un- 
mistakably the  attitude  of  Romanism  in  the  United 
States.  There  surely  can  be  no  question  on  that 
point  since  the  open  declaration  of  the  Pope  that 
"America  is  the  hope  of  Rome."  Half  a  century 
ago,  Gregory  XYL,  who  held  that  "the  salvation 
of  the  church  would  come  from  America,"  said  : 
"Out  of  the  Roman  States  there  is  no  country  where 
I  am  Pope,  except  the  United  States." 

It  is  of  importance  to  thinking  men  that  one-sixth 
of  our  entire  population  violently  denounce  our  Pub- 
lic Schools,  l)rand  them  as  godless,  threaten  their 
overthrow,   and  in  pu))lic,  l)y  speech  and  through 


ROMANISTS  TO  GOVERN  THE  SCHOOLS.  13 

the  press,  set  forth  reasons  for  the  utter  annihilation 
of  the  system.  In  a  book  that  you  may  tind  in 
every  Cathohc  book  store  of  America,  entitled 
"Jud,ires  of  Faith:  Christian  vs.  Godless  Schools," 
a  book  containing  the  rulings  of  380  of  the  highest 
church  dignitaries,  including  Bishops,  Arch-Bishops 
and  Cardinals,  we  read  that  tlie  Public  Schools  are 
infidel  and  godless  and  therefore  must  be  avoided. 

In  the  Catholic  World  published  in  Chicago  in 
1891,  we  read:  "All  education  must  be  governed 
by  God,  unerringly  indicated  by  the  Pope,  and  must 
be  controlled  by  the  Catholic  church.  The  Catholic 
church  numbers  one  third  of  the  population  of 
America  to-day.  If  it  increases  until  the  year  1900 
at  the  same  rate,  it  will  have  a  majority.  Then  the 
Eomanists  must  use  their  vote.  Education  must  be 
controlled  even  to  war  and  bloodshed."  This  is  but 
one  of  the  many  threats  made  against  our  Public 
Schools,  the  bulwark  of  our  constitutional  liberties. 
By  what  method  do  they  purpose  to  overthrow  our 
educational  system?  Peaceably,  if  possible,  by 
taking  the  position  of  the  persecuted,  and  posing 
like  martyrs  to  create  sympathy  and  sentiment  in 
their  behalf.  This  position  taken  only  where  the 
Protestant  element  is  strong  and  well  entrenched. 
But  Bishop  Ireland  stood  out  boldly  and  said  Amer- 
ica for  Catholicism,  and  then  counseled  with  his 
superiors  in  office  at  home  and  abroad  for  taking  the 
centers  of  our  country.  Ten  cities  in  this  country 
control  the    Repubhc   to-day,    financially,  socially 


14  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

and  politically.  These  are  the  orreat  centers  of 
power;  and  while  two-thirds  of  the  people  in  this 
country  are  native-born,  Chicago  is  made  up  of  92 
per  cent,  foreign-born,  or  children  of  foreign-born 
parentage.  And  this  is  largely  true  also  of  the  other 
nine  cities.  If  there  is  a  promising  lot  in  a  control- 
ing  center  the  Romanists  are  after  it,  while  Protest- 
ants are  contented  to  take  the  center  of  the  block, 
some  side-track  or  alle}-.  The  result  is  made  to  ap- 
pear with  great  advantage  to  the  Romanists  when- 
ever an  ovation  is  given  to  any  dignitary  of  that 
church. 

Archbishop  Feehan,  of  Chicago,  received  an 
ovation  in  1890  just  before  the  election,  in  celel^ra- 
tion  of  his  25th  year  in  his  present  position.  Every 
Roman  church  in  Chicago  poured  out  its  hundreds 
and  thousands,  who  with  shouts,  torches,  flags, 
transparencies,  bands,  and  cannon,  formed  one  of 
the  largest  processions  this  city  has  ever  seen.  Dr. 
Edwards,  in  speaking  of  it,  says:  "The  whole  arm}- 
marched  in  review  past  the  Archbishop,  and  amid 
cheers  and  the  firing  of  artillery  compelled  the 
whole  city  to  consciousness  of  the  vast  and  impress- 
ive array.  Assembled  in  the  Auditorium,  there 
were  addresses  in  the  language  of  the  German, 
French,  Bohemian,  Pole,  Italian,  Celt.  One  priest 
delivered  his  appointed  speech,  in  which  he  talked 
about  the  patriotic  loyalty  of  the  Romanist  and  had 
his  word  concerning  the  'Godless  schools'  of  the 
land.     The  parochial  school   was  praised,    and  the 


ARCHBISHOP  FEEHAX'S  OVATION.  15 

impressive  occasion  was  made  to  count  in  favor  of 
the  Romanist  view  of  some  public  current  things 
upon  which  the  church  aims  to  deliver  its  implied 
ultimatum,  and  announce  its  unvarying  preferences 
to  those  who  search  for  majorities  during  the  com- 
ing November  days.  There  was  subsequently  a 
vast  cono;reo:ation  of  children  who  came  fresh  from 
their  seats  in  the  ]:)arochial  schools,  and  who  lustily 
sang  their  long  list  of  patriotic  songs  as  evidence 
that  Rome  fairly  aches  to  indoctrinate  its  young 
with  love  for  republican  institutions.  While  we  see 
clearly  that  these  people  sincerely  enjoyed  these 
proofs  of  devotion  to  their  church,  and  were  more 
than  glad  to  honor  God  according  to  their  training, 
it  did  seem  as  if  the  flag  and  the  patriotic  elements 
in  the  jubilee  rather  savored  of  the  cut-and-dry  in 
order  to  make  a  point  in  the  public  ear.  A  school 
is  not  godless  if  it  has  but  the  sanctity  of  Romanist 
control,  and  the  public  and  liberty  are  all  right  if  it 
is  distinctly  understood  that  definitions  are  edited 
in  the  Vatican." 

Pending  the  campaign  in  Wisconsin  in  1890,  the 
Romish  priest  in  Berlin,  who  is  said  to  have  the 
largest  church  in  the  state,  declared  in  a  printed 
circular,  which  was  distributed  among  his  people,  that 
"the  time  is  not  far  ofi  when  the  Roman  churches, 
by  order  of  the  Pope,  will  refuse  to  pay  the  school 
taxes,  and  sooner  than  pay  the  agent  or  collector, 
will  put  a  bullet  through  his  breast."  This  order  can 
come  at  any  time  from  Rome,  and  it  will  come  as 


16  AMERICAS  XEXT  WAR, 

suddenly  as  the  pulling  of  the  trigger  of  a  gun,  and, 
of  course,  it  will  be  obeyed,  as  it  comes  from  God 
Almighty. 

Wisconsin  has  voted  directly  upon  the  compul- 
sory education  issue,  and  the  fate  of  English  in  the 
schools  of  that  state.  Illinois,  too,  voted  upon  the 
same  question  in  almost  the  same  shape;  and  Dr. 
Edwards,  state  superintendent  of  schools,  is  gone; 
it  was  also  planned  to  elect  a  Roman  Catholic  lady 
as  Cook  County  superintendent  of  public  schools, 
by  this  monster  demonstration  of  voting  material, 
but  ingloriously  failed.  It  was  carefully  announced 
that  the  Archbishop,  wdio  was  the  central  figure, 
was  the  personal  chief  i)astor  of  nearly  half  a  million 
people  and  inferentially  of  about  100,000  voters  at 
the  election.  This  whole  affair  should  put  non- 
Romanists  upon  their  guard.  No  one  doubts  that, 
as  a  rule,  every  one  of  the  voters  in  that  demonstra- 
tion or  represented  in  it,  voted;  as  the  public  schools 
have  been  assailed  as  never  before,  and  the  plan, 
whose  architect  is  in  Rome,  begins  to  unfold.  A 
great  political  party  in  AVisconsin  has  cast  itself 
into  the  hands  of  the  enemies  of  our  schools.  Rom- 
ish Bishops  in  that  state  openly  instructed  the  devo- 
tees of  that  church  to  vote  in  a  certain  way,  and 
not  to  fail  so  to  do  at  their  peril.  We  say  plainly 
that  all  parties,  though  some  have  committed  them- 
selves to  the  defence  of  the  public  schools,  have 
yielded  too  far  to  the  demands  of  the  enemies  of 
those  schools,    by   even   consulting   them  with  re- 


BE  IN  TIME.  17 

spect  to  some  of  the  points  at  issue.  We  speak, 
not  with  any  weak  alarmist's  proclivities,  but  simply 
to  wake  the  dozing,  and  inform  the  indifierent. 

This  assault  upon  our  school  system  must  not  be 
allowed  to  acquire  too  much  momentum.  It  is  all 
prevised,  and  the  indifference  of  many  non-Roman- 
ists is  counted  upon.  Germany  conquered  because 
Gen.  von  Moltke  planned  all  his  campaign  long  be- 
fore war  was  declared.  His  battles  were  few  but 
decisive,  because  he  fairly  crushed  his  enemy  before 
the  latter  realized  that  war  was  actually  coming. 
When  the  morning  of  battle  dawned  he  calmly 
opened  his  maps  in  some  tent  in  the  rear,  and 
moved  his  battalions  in  crushing  weight  and  with 
irresistible  momentum.  After  fighting  began,  he 
waited  in  calm  confidence  that  a  succession  of  cour- 
iers would  hasten  with  news  of  the  victory  he  had 
planned  in  advance,  and  reckoned  upon  as  if  fate 
had  actually  made  the  record  before  his  eyes.  War 
maps  in  the  Vatican  include  the  elements  of  a  pre- 
determined assault  upon  certain  of  our  republican 
institutions,  and  among  the  weapons  are  professions 
of  ultra-loyalty  to  American  interests. 

The  Catholic  Home  of  Februar}',  1S91,  in  com- 
menting on  some  remarks  made  on  Washington's 
birthday,  said: 

"If  American  patriotism  is  to  be  fostered  and 
kept  alive  by  such  methods  as  were  pursued  in 
this  city  last  Sunday  and  Monday,  then  it  were  far 
better  to  let  it  die.     Under  the  pretext  of  honoring 


18  AMERICA-S  XEXT  WAR. 

Washington's  memoiy,  certain  sectarian  fanatics 
whose  reliojion  consists  in  hatino^  and  reviling  the 
Catholic  church,  preached  a  know-nothing  uativisni 
and  no-popery  which  would  have  disgusted  the  just 
and  generous  soul  of  Washington.  In  his  day  he 
administered  a  stern  re]:)uke  to  the  unmannerly 
bigots  whose  anti-Catholic  prejudices  would  have 
affronted  the  Catholics  of  Canada  and  France.  The 
Methodist  preachers  who  turned  the  day  sacred  to 
the  memory  of  Washington  into  an  occasion  for  un- 
christian and  un-American  attacks  on  the  patriot- 
ism of  others,  should  remember  that  as  a  class  the 
most  disloyal  class  of  sectarians  in  America  in  the 
time  of  Washington  were  the  Methodists,  and  the 
most  notoriously  disloyal  of  the  Methodists  were 
the  preachers,  and  the  man  who  advised  and  en- 
treated them  to  be  disloyal  to  America  was  John 
Wesley.  If  the  preachers  want  some  information 
on  this  subject,  we  can  furnish  it  to  their  entire 
satisfaction." 

To  which  Dr.  Arthur  Edwards  of  The  North- 
Westerti  Christian  Advocate  replied  in  the  follow- 
ing editorial: 

"The  ingenuity  and  audacity  of  this  misstatement 
compel  respect — almost.  It  is  now  in  order  for  that 
paper  to  propose  to  prove  that  Methodists  'as  a  class' 
were  'notoriously  disloyal'  in  our  recent  civil  war. 
The  Methodist  church  was  not  organized  as  a  church 
during  the  Revolution  against  England.  Messrs. 
Boardman  and  PiHmore,  the  first  itinerants,  landed 


i 


DISLOYAL  METHODISTS.  19 

from  England  in  October,  1769,  and  the  few  Meth- 
odists they  had  gathered  when  the  Revokition  began 
considered  themselves  of  the  Church  of  England. 
Like  thousands  of  Romanists  in  this  country  at  that 
time  a  few  Methodists  were  in  doubt  somewhat  con- 
cerning their  loyalty  to  the  English  crown.  Pres- 
ently all  the  English  preachers  jvho  opposed  the 
Revolution  went  back  to  England.  Asbury,  as  the 
head  of  our  Methodist  work,  declined  to  oppose 
English  claims.  The  Methodist  cause  was  the  only 
church  w^ork  that  thrived  during  the  Revolution. 
Other  churches  were  scattered,  but  our  church  more 
than  quadrupled  its  ministry  and  membership  dur- 
ing the  war.  Had  Methodists  been  disloyal  'as  a 
class,'  they  would  have  been  exterminated,  as  they 
Avould  have  deserved  to  be.  One  preacher  sup- 
ported the  English  king,  but  he  was  driven  from 
the  countiy;  and  one  other,  who  was  tirst  recreant 
to  Methodism,  enlisted  300  men  to  tight  with  the 
tories;  but  he  was  punished,  and  in  part  b}'  Metho- 
dist help. 

"A  few  Wesleyans  may  have  been  tories  at  a  time 
when  fathers  were  arrayed  against  their  sons,  and 
when  brothers  enlisted  in  opposing  armies.  The 
Revolution  was  at  first  opposed  by  many  loyal  patri- 
ots. Indeed,  some  few  Methodists  did  exactly  as 
tens  of  thousands  of  Romanists  did  in  the  South 
during  the  civil  war  for  slavery.  For  every  Meth- 
odist who  took  up  arms  against  the  American  Con- 
gress during  the  Revolutiou,  ten  thousand  Roman 


20  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR, 

Catholics  fought  against  the  Union  during  the 
recent  civil  war.  It  may  have  escaped  the  attention 
of  this  super-American  Home  Catholic  that  the 
Methodist  church,  after  it  was  organized  in  America, 
was  the  first  of  all  American  religious  bodies  to 
congratulate  Washington  and  hail  the  authority  of 
this  republican  commonwealth.  Bishops  Coke  and 
Asbury  in  their  address  to  the  President  spoke  of 
the  'glorious  revolution,'  and  at  a  later  date  ap- 
pointed a  day  of  thanksgiving,  which  was  gladl}' 
observed  by  the  people,  who  thanked  God  for  'the 
general  union  and  government'  and  for  'the  admi- 
rable revolution.' 

"Washington  never  administered  any  stinging  re- 
buke to  Methodists  or  any  other  people  for  repudi- 
ating: and  condemning  the  teachings  of  a  foreign 
church  wdiose  head  as  to  civil  issues  is  on  the  Tiber. 
Americans  have  grave  reasons  to  protest  against 
the  dominion  in  this  country  of  an  ecclesiastical 
power  that  orders  its  American  sul)iects  to  subordi- 
nate their  civil  loyalty  to  a  foreign  prince. 

"Washington,  were  he  alive,  would  approve  ever}- 
word  spoken  in  Chicago  by  defenders  of  American- 
ism on  the  last  anniversary  of  his  birth.  The  Father 
of  his  Country  warned  his  people  against  'en- 
tangling alliances.'  No  genuine  citizen  can  imagine 
an  entangling  alliance  more  menacing  to  this  repub- 
lic than  that  entered  into  by  Americans  who  consent 
to  be  subject  to  Rome  in  its  political  assumptions. 
Every  adopted  citizen  is  welcomed  and  respected  as 


WESLEY  AX  ENGLISHMAN.  21 

a  brother  who  is  an  American  first  and  a  Roman 
Catholic  or  Methodist  next.  If  Wesley  were  alive 
in  England,  and  should  he  assume  to  influence  or 
control  directly  or  indirectly  the  suflVages  of  Amer- 
ican Methodists,  as  Roman  priests  directed  the 
sufFrag-os  of  Wisconsin  citizens  last  November,  he 
would  be  repudiated  and  his  obedient  followers 
sharply  challenged.  Wesley  was  simply  loyal  to 
hiy  kins:  when  he  advised  American  Methodists  to 
abstain  from  revolution,  but  that  advice  was  ulti- 
mately one  of  the  reasons  why  American  Methodists 
chose  to  become  entirely  separate  from  'Wesley's 
English  chuich. 

"There  is  not  a  scrap  of  history  to  prove  the  asser- 
tions of  the  Borne  Catholic,  though  we  doubt  not 
the  entire  ability  of  the  above-quoted  teacher  of 
Americans  to  manufacture  the  article  to  order. 
Writers  of  that  ilk  have  already  done  remarkalile 
work  of  the  kind  for  use  in  public  schools  in  some 
cities  of  this  country  wherein  political  Romanists 
have  obtained  control." 

John  Wesley  was  an  Englishman,  living  in  Eng- 
land, an  ordained  clergyman  of  the  English  church, 
and  every  principle  of  patriotism,  honor  and  loyalty 
required  that  he  should  support  his  king  and  gov- 
ernment. The  editor  of  the  Home  Catholic  must 
have  been  laboring  under  the  impression  that  Wes- 
ley was  an  American,  when  he  brings  the  charge  of 
disloj^alty  against  him  because  he  did  not  take  sides 
with  the  colonists  in  the  Revolutionary  w\ar.     By 


22  AMERICA'S   NEXT   WAK. 

the  same  process  of  reasoning,  in  case  of  a  war  be- 
tween England  and  the  United  States,  Mr.  Ghid 
stone  should  be  charged  with  disloyalty  if  he  should 
support  the  Queen  and  her  government. 


.m; 


'M^ 


GRANT. 


If  solid  happiness  we  prize, 
Within  our  breast  the  jewel  lies, 

And  they  are  fools  who  roam; 
The  world  has  nothing  to  bestow; 
From  our  own  selves  our  joy  must  flow, 

And  that  dear  hut  our  home. 

— Cotton. 

Earth  has  more  awful  ruins — one  lost  mind. 
Whose  star  is  quenched,  hath  lessons  for  mankind 
Of  deeper  import  than  each  prostrate  dome, 
Mingling  its  marble  with  the  dust  of  Rome. 

There  is  an  hour  when  vain  remorse 
First  wakes  in  her  eternal  force; 
When  pardon  may  not  be  retrieved, 
When  conscience  will  not  be  deceived. 

— Hemans. 


(xxiv) 


CHAPTER  II. 


WARNING. 


Light !  Agency  of  God  !  First  in  point  of  crea- 
tion and  importance;  bringing  with  its  rays  subjects 
for  the  philosophei',  thoughts  for  the  poet  and  knowl- 
edge to  the  student. 

King  of  forces  !  Prince  of  agencies  !  With  a 
force  unknown  and  irresistible,  it  converts  the  dark 
earth  into  woody  iibre,  beautiful  leaf,  delicate  flower, 
delightful  perfume  and  delicious  fruit. 

The  life  and  execution  of  the  law  of  growth — soil, 
seed,  air  and  heat — move  at  nature's  command;  but 
move  to  little  purpose,  until  the  chemical  force  of 
light  moves  them  to  the  inherent  capabilities  of 
growth,  and  leads  forth  into  life,  beauty  and  bounti- 
ful harvests. 

This  wonderful  agency  we  call  light,  controls 
the  winds;  because  of  it  the^^  blow  in  gentle  zephyrs, 
or  are  lashed  by  the  fury  of  the  tempest;  by  it  mists 
rise,  rains  fall,  snows  cover  the  mountanis,  to  feed 
rivers,  and  keep  the  Niagaras  thundering  from  age 
to  age.  At  its  command  grasses  spring  up  and  cover 
the  earth,  forests  lift  their  heads  and  withstand  the 
sweeping  tempests. 

From  this  glory,  seen  in  morning  chariots,  earth  is 
(25) 


26  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

freighted  with  coal.  These  coal  mines  are  only  a  con- 
densed form  of  sunlight,  transformed  to  do  work  on 
sea  and  land,  by  turning  the  wheels  of  industry,  to 
wake  the  slumbers  of  the  valley  and  forest,  render- 
ing vocal  the  flinty  forces  of  old  earth. 

Who  wonders  that  God  should  appear  in  this  em- 
blem, and  say  to  mortals:  "I  make  the  out-goings  of 
the  morning  and  evening  to  rejoice  ? "  And  what 
wonder  that  poets  sing: 

"The  rising  sun,  serenely  bright, 

Throughout  the  world's  extended  frame. 
Inscribes,  in  characters  of  light. 
His  mighty  Maker's  glorious  name." 

As  a  messenger  of  good,  none  moves  so  quickly, 
and  yet  safely.  Swiftness  almost  inconceivable  I 
186,000  miles  a  second,  or  11,160,000  miles  a  min- 
ute. And  this  it  does  every  minute,  age  after  age; 
never  waiting  for  supply  or  magnet  to  reinforce  it 
in  its  ever-onward  flight.  It  illumines  worlds,  floods 
space,  and  yet  never  forgets  to  cheer  the  drooping 
vine,  and  rejoice  the  eye  and  heart  of  every  child  of 
earth. 

"Day-spring  of  eternity  ! 
Dawn  on  us  this  morning  tide." 

But  still  another  office  held  by  this  indescribable 
gift  is  worthy  of  thought: 

"God  said:  'Let  there  be  light;' 
Grim  darkness  felt  His  might. 

And  fled  away; 
Then  startled  seas  and  mountains  cold 
Shone  forth,  all  bright  in  blue  and  gold. 
And  cried,  '  'Tis  day,  'tis  day.' 


LIGHT.  27 

"  'Hail,  holy  lightJ '  exclaimed 
The  thundrous  cloud,  that  flamed 

O'er  daisies  white; 
And,  lo!  the  rose,  in  crimson  dressed, 
Leaned  sweetly  on  the  lily's  breast. 

And,  blushing,  murmured:  'Light.'" 

The  revealer!  As  such,  its  wonders  are  untold, 
unexplorable.  Men  have,  by  its  aid,  explored  the 
tropics  of  Africa,  reached  Arctic  centers,  felt  along 
the  ocean's  bed,  and  counted  nature's  pulse;  but  still 
their  guide  and  revealer  remains,  with  unimparted 
secrets,  to  guide  the  Newtons  of  time  into  new  and 
unvisited  realms  of  hidden  glories.  In  this  office 
light  has  seven  representatives:  The  red,  orange, 
yellow,  green,  blue,  indigo  and  violet.  To  each  is 
given  a  peculiar  significance;  and  to  the  red  is  given 
that  of  warning.  All  along  our  railways  and  sea- 
coasts  is  seen  this  warning  light;  and  none  in  com- 
mand dare  pass  it  unheeded.  That  this  is  wise,  all 
agree,  for  railroad  accidents  are  many  and  sad;  but 
the  moral  wrecks  along  the  way  of  life  are  more, 
and  sadder.  The  dikes,  reared  l)y  our  fathers,  no 
longer  hold.  The  uplifted  tide  bears  in  upon  us 
from  the  sea  of  modern  temptations,  and  the  most 
sacred  interests  sufier.  Every  fortress  is  entered  by 
the  fiends  of  vice.  Philanthropists  have  exhausted 
their  source  of  strength  in  support  of  positions 
taken;  but  the  drama  of  old  becomes  the  massacre 
of  to-day. 

Science  has  entered  every  chamber  and  cell,  where 
secret  forces  were  stored,    until  mountains    bow, 


28  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

clouds  tarry,  and  join  with  ocean  depth  and  rocky 
cell,  in  offering  the  fossilized  experience  of  the  ages 
in  warnings,  only  to  be  scorned  by  the  sophomores 
in  vice. 

The  Christian's  church,  the  house  of  purity  and 
the  throne  of  integrity,  has  turned  too  largely  from 
the  work  of  character-building  to  that  of  sentiment 
and  entertainment,  until  the  Samaritans  are  all  out 
of  breath,  running  after  religious  tramps. 

But  where  shall  we  place  this  red  light — this 
"warning  signal  ? 

First,  I  would  place  one  at  the  loafers'  corner — 
one  of  the  most  dangerous  places  in  our  land.  I 
once  saw  written  on  a  board,  nailed  to  a  tree  over- 
hangfino:  Niagara:  "Two  men  fell  here."  This  was 
a  warning;  and  while  only  two  men  of  the  many 
who  have  been  coming  and  going  for  the  last  two 
hundred  years  have  fallen,  yet  a  constant  warning 
remains.  Every  day,  hour — yea,  every  minute, 
hundreds  are  falling  at  the  loafers'  corner,  into 
depths  more  ruinous  than  Niagara's  foaming  waters. 
Give  me  knowledge  of  a  boy's  leisure  hours,  and  I 
will  give  you  a  history  of  his  life.  If  they  are  filled 
with  plans  for  usefulness,  he  will  appear,  sooner  or 
later,  in  eminence  among  his  fellow-men. 

Nothing  can  curse  a  community  so  much  as  a 
class  of  men  and  women  who  have  no  regular  busi- 
ness; for  they  not  only  consume  without  producing, 
but  they  are  almost  always  tattlers;  and  they  hear 
and  tell  too  much,  having  nothing  else  to  do  but 


IDLENESS.  29 

listen  and  repeat.  God  dares  not  trust  the  angels 
in  idleness  ;  hence  he  employs  them  as  ministering 
spirits. 

Idleness  begets  evil ;  and  the  lounger  al30ut  the 
base-ball  grounds  and  billiard  saloon  never  produces 
anything  to  bless  society,  or  benefit  the  world. 
Hundreds  and  thousands  have  been  waiting  for  ten 
years  for  the  hard  times  to  pass  by  ;  just  as  the  man 
sat  upon  the  liank  of  a  river,  waiting  for  it  to  run 
dry,  so  that  he  could  cross  without  effort.  While  they 
tarry,  forests  and  prairies  have  been  waiting  for  their 
coming,  with  offers  of  reward.  Time  is  money; 
and  no  man  need  spend  one  single  moment  in  idle- 
ness or  unrewarded  labor.  Idleness  is  poverty,  and 
leads  to  immorality.  A  loafer  is  always  a  gruml)ler. 
He  broods  upon  his  difficulties  until,  like  well-nursed 
cubs,  they  Ijecome  great  bears.  Thought  must  be 
touched  by  impulse,  l)oforc  it  lives.  Many  thought 
of  the  wire,  electrified  ;  but  Morse  brought  to  his 
thought  action;  and  to-day  we  feel  the  throbs  of  his 
hrain.  Go,  then,  hang  a  light  in  the  loafers'  camp; 
for  nothing  on  earth  is  so  much  to  be  feared  as  a 
chronic  old  grumbler  at  the  loafers'  corner;  and  this 
evil  is  growing. 

During  the  decade  ending  Jan.  7th,  1892,  5,200,- 
000  men,  women  and  children  were  landed  on  our 
shores  from  the  old  world,  the  great  per  cent,  of 
whom  are  utterly  ignorant  of  our  form  of  govern- 
ment, and  filled  with  prejudices  against  our  institu- 
tions. 


30  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

Their  chief  business  for  the  next  ten  years  will  be 
to  find  fault  with  American  interests,  methods  and 
institutions.  Those  who  do  not  sympathize  will 
strive  at  once  to  secure  positions  on  the  police  force 
or  as  aldermen  and  collectors.  And  they  will  suc- 
ceed, for  to-day  the  board  of  aldermen  for  New  York 
City  is  composed  of  saloon-keepers,  and,  almost  to  a 
man,  each  of  them  a  CathoHc.  These  are  the  vote- 
makers.  In  the  center  of  Massachusetts  there  is  a 
leading  town  where,  out  of  forty-seven  public  offi- 
cers chosen,  forty-four  are  Catholics.  In  Boston 
they  have  at  work  in  the  city's  employ  514  in  the 
sewer  department,  6S4  in  the  paving  department, 
592  on  public  parks  and  grounds.  Out  of  this  total 
of  2,054  men  only  200  are  probably  American  or 
Protestant.  In  1888  an  American  could  scarcely  get 
a  job  of  any  sort.  Catholics  got  the  work  for  vot- 
ing their  own  interests.  Hundreds  of  saloons  were 
licensed,  while  Dr.  Gordon  was  fined  $10  for  preach- 
ing the  gospel  upon  the  common. 

This,  under  the  shadow  of  Bunker  Hill  monument. 
And  I  think  it  is  clearly  proven  by  Dr.  Strong  in 
his  excellent  book,  "Our  Country,"  and  by  the  in- 
crease of  last  year,  that  this  tide  of  immigration  must 
increase  and  grow  more  lawless  in  the  years  to  come. 

I  quote  from  pages  32-38:  "The  French  are 
fickle.  Since  the  Kevolution  no  regime  has  contin- 
ued for  twenty  consecutive  years.  The  Republic  is 
not  yet  twenty-two  years  old,  and  the  question  may 
fairly  be  raised,  whether  it  can  stand  the  necessary 


GERMANY.  31 

political  probation  of  a  French  government!  And 
if  the  Republic  becomes  permanent,  which  now 
seems  likely,  it  will  operate  as  a  constant  thorn  in 
the  side  of  European  monarchies,  by  stirring  up  pop- 
ular discontent. 

"In  Germany  the  Revolution  of  1848  showed  that 
the  German  people,  always  lovers  of  freedom,  had 
grasped  the  principles  of  civil  liberty  ;  but  it  also 
showed  that  they  had  no  practical  knowledge  of  self- 
government.  During  these  thirty-seven  years  of  in- 
creasing acquaintance  with  our  free  institutions,  their 
love  of  liberty  has  been  growing,  but  in  the  science 
of  self-government  they  have  gained  no  experience. 
They  are  ruled  by  an  Imperialist,  and  the  German 
Chancellor  is  an  old  man.  There  is  no  one  in  train- 
ing to  take  Bismarck's  place,  and  in  an  important 
sense  he  can  have  no  successor  ;  for,  in  consolidating 
the  empire,  he  has  done  for  Germany  what,  in  the 
nature  of  the  case,  no  other  man  can  do.  Germany, 
therefore,  has  tolerated  from  him  \vhat  it  will  toler- 
ate from  no  other  man.  'The  existing  regime  Avill, 
doubtless,  last  his  time;  and  is  all  the  more  likely  to 
do  so  because  everybody  knows  it  will  not  survive 
him.''  *  Here,  then,  is  a  mighty  people,  liberty- 
loving,  having  no  practical  knowledge  of  self-gov- 
ernment, and  he  who  rules  them  is  an  old  man.  It 
looks  as  if  the  death  of  the  Emperor  and  that  of  the 
great  Chancellor  would  be  the  signal  for  movements 
little  short  of  revokitionarv.     German  emigration 


*  The  Nation  for  April  3rd,  18G4. 


32  AMERICA'S  ^^EXT  WAR. 

for  1882  was  probably  a  quarter  of  a  million.  No 
wonder  a  member  of  the  Reichstag  recently  cried: 
'The  German  people  have  now  but  one  want — 
money  enough  to  get  to  America;'  and  revolution 
in  Germany  means  a  still  greater  exodus. 

'  'In  Austria,  Nihilism  is  active;  and  a  blow  struck 
bv  Nihilists  last  year  so  terrified  the  Government 
that  several  provinces  of  the  empire  were  placed 
under  military  rule. 

"In  Italy,  the  Italians  are  worse  fed  than  any  other 
})eoi)le  in  Europe,  save  the  Portuguese.  The  tax- 
collector  takes  thirty-one  per  cent,  of  the  people's 
earnings!  According  to  a  newly  issued  report  upon 
the  crown-lands,  upwards  of  60,000  small  proprie- 
tors have  been  evicted  because  unable  to  pay  the 
taxes.  And  taxes  are  increasing.  Notwithstand- 
ing the  industrial  advance  made  by  Italy  from  1870 
to  18S0,  the  national  debt  increased  so  much  more 
rapidly  that  the  nation  was  $200,000,000  poorer  in 
1880  than  ten  years  before.  Growing  population 
and  increasing  taxation  are  already  resulting  in  in- 
creased emigration.  Italy,  pressed  by  want  as 
severe  as  that  of  Ireland,  may  yet  send  a  like  flood 
upon  VIS.  . 

"In  Russia,  the  throne  of  the  Czar  stands  on  a 
volcano.  Alexander  III.  seems  fully  committed  to 
Imperialism,  and  the  Revolutionists  are  fully  de- 
termined that  the  people  shall  assist  in  the  work  of 
government.  They  are  wholly  unrestrained  b}^  any 
reUgious  scruples,   and  do  not  hesitate  to  sacrifice. 


UNREST.  33 

themselves  as  well  as  their  enemies  in  the  execution 
of  their  plans,  'The  Government  may  continue 
to  arrest  and  hang  as  long  as  it  likes,  and  may  suc- 
ceed in  suppressing  single  revolutionary  bodies.  *  ^ 
But  this  will  not  change  the  state  of  things.  Revo- 
lutionists will  be  created  by  events;  by  the  general 
discontent  of  the  whole  of  the  people;  by  the  ten- 
dency of  Russia  toward  new  social  forms.  An  en- 
tire nation  cannot  be  suppressed.'*  The  utterly 
lawless  warfare  of  the  Nihilists  naturally  prevents 
the  Czar  from  making  any  concessions,  while  his 
arbitrary  and  oppressive  acts  deepen  popular  dis- 
content. Apparently,  the  repressive  policy  of  the 
Government  and  popular  agitation  will  serve  each 
to  intensify  the  other,  until  there  results  a  spasmodic 
convulsion  throughout  Russia.  And  revolution  in 
Russia  means  increased  emigration. 

'  'Throughout  Great  Britain  there  is  much  popular 
discontent,  which  will  doubtless  increase  as  Eng- 
land loses  her  manufacturing  supremacy.  The  late 
Mr.  Fawcettf  says  that  local  expenditure,  if  it 
increases  during  the  next  quarter  of  a  century  as 
during  the  last,  will  exceed  that  of  the  Imperial 
Government.  In  Liverpool,  for  example,  rates  in 
ISil  amounted  to  less  than  $2.00  per  caput;  they 
now  amount  to  more  than  $9.00  per  caput.  Local 
authorities  now  raise  $200,000,000  a  year  for  local 
purposes,  and  have  an  annual  deficit  of  $100,000,- 

*  Address  of  the  "Executive  Committee"  to  the  Emperor,  March  10th, 
1881.    Underground  Russia,  p.  S67. 
t  Manual  of  Political  Economy. 


3-i  AMERICA'S  XEXT  WAR. 

000,  which  is  met  by  borrowing.  Local  indebtedness 
has  increased  from  8165,000,000  in  1867  to  $600,000,- 
000  in  1884:.  In  1880  the  amount  of  mortgage  on 
landed  property  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  was 
58  per  cent,  of  its  full  value.  An  Englishman, 
writing  on  the  coming  revolution  in  England,*  says 
you  can  scarcely  find  an  educated  Englishman  who, 
if  his  sober  judgment  is  appealed  to,  will  not  tell  you 
there  is  every  likelihood  that  a  complete  social  and 
political  reorganization  will  be  attempted  in  those 
Islands  before  the  close  of  the  nineteenth  century. 
Thomas  Hughes  says:  'We  may  despise  the  pres 
ent  advocates  of  social  democracy,  and  make  light 
of  their  sayings  and  doings;  but  there  is  no  man  who 
knows  what  is  really  going  on  in  England  but  will 
admit  that  there  will  have  to  be  a  serious  reckoning 
with  them  at  no  distant  day.'  There  is  but  one 
Gladstone,  and  he  is  an  old  man.  A  writer  in  the 
British  Quarterly  \  says:  'The  retirement  of  Mr. 
Gladstone  will  be  the  breaking  up  of  the  great  deep 
in  English  politics.'  And  social  and  political  dis- 
turbance in  Great  Britain  mean  increased  emigration. 
"The  progress  of  civilization  is  in  the  direction  of 
popular  government.  All  kings  and  their  armies 
cannot  reverse  the  wheels  of  human  progress.  1 
think  it  was  Victor  Hugo  who,  with  prophetic  ear, 
heard  a  European  of  some  coming  generation  say: 
'Why,    we    once    had  kings   over  here !'     All  the 

*  North  American  Revieiv,  October,  1882. 
tApril,  1883, 


DEMAND   FOR  MILITARY.  35 

races  of  Europe  will  one  day  enjoy  the  civil  liberty 
which  now  seems  the  peculiar  birthright  of  the 
Anglo-Saxon.  De  Tocqueville,  whom  Mr.  Glad- 
stone calls  the  Edmund  Burke  of  his  generation, 
said  he  regarded  the  progress  of  democratic  princi- 
ples in  government  as  a  providential  fact,  the  result 
of  a  divine  decree.  .  Matthew  Arnold,  after  his  re- 
cent visit  to  America,  speaking  of  the  republican 
form  of  government,  said:  'It  is  the  only  event- 
ual form  of  government  for  all  people.'  Great 
revolutions,  then,  are  to  take  place  in  Europe,  why 
not  within  the  next  twenty-five  years — some  of  them? 
And  judging  the  future  by  the  past,  they  will  not  be 
peaceful.  The  giant  is  blind  and  grinding  in  his 
prison-house,  howbeit  his  locks  are  growing,  and  we 
know  not  how  soon  he  may  bow  himself  between 
the  pillars  of  despotism. 

'  'In  Continental  Europe  generally  the  best  years  of 
all  able-bodied  men  are  demanded  for  military  duty. 
Germans  must  be  seven  years  in  the  army,  and  give 
three  of  them  to  active  service;  the  French,  nine 
years  in  the  army  and  five  years  in  active  service; 
Austrians,  ten  years  in  the  army  and  three  in  active 
service;  Russians,  fifteen  years  in  the  army  and  six  in 
active  service.  When  not  in  active  service  they  are  un- 
der certain  restrictions.  In  addition  to  all  this,  when 
no  longer  members  of  the  army,  they  are  liable  to  be 
called  on  to  do  military  duty  for  a  period  varying 
from  two  to  five  years.  This  robbery  of  a  man's 
life  will  continue  to  be  a  powerful  stimulus  to  emi- 


36  AMEKICA'S   NEXT  WAR. 

gration  ;  and  the  'blood  tax'  which  is  required  to 
support  these  millions  of  men  during  unproductive 
years  is  steadily  increasing.  While  aggregate  taxa- 
tion decreased  in  the  United  States  from  1870  to 
1S80,  9.15  percent.,  it  increased  in  Europe  28.01  per 
cent.  The  increase  in  Great  Britain  was  20.17  per 
cent.;  in  France,  36.13  per  cent.;  in  Russia,  37.83 
per  cent.;  in  Sweden  and  Norway,  50.10  per  cent.; 
in  Germany  57.81  per  cent.  And  notwithstanding 
the  burden  of  taxation  is  so  heavy  and  so  rapidly 
increasing,  the  public  debts  of  Europe  are  making 
frightful  growth.  They  have  nearly  doubled  in 
fitUen  years,  and  in  1880  were  $22,265,000,000. 
The  cost  of  government  has  risen  fifty  per  cent,  in 
ten  years.  If  existing  tendencies  continue  a  quarter 
of  a  century  more,  they  must  precipitate  a  terrible 
financial  catastrophe  and  perhaps  a  great  social  crisis. 
Moreover,  the  pressure  of  a  dense  population  is  in- 
creasing, 22,225,000  souls  having  been  added  to  the 
population  of  Europe  during  the  ten  years  preced- 
ing 1880.  Europe  could  send  us  an  unceasing 
stream  of  2,000,000  emigrants  a  year  for  a  century 
and  yet  steadily  increase  her  population." 

We  find,  therefore,  the  prospect  of  political  com- 
motions, the  thumb-screw  of  taxation,  given  a  fre- 
(juent  turn,  and  a  dense  population  is  sure  to  settle 
in  our  midst.  Every  year  the  traveling  facilities 
render  it  easier  to  reach  the  fair  fields  lying  beneath 
the  sunlight  of  our  western  slopes.  Ever}^  3^ear  in- 
creases the  investments  of  foreign  capital  beyond  the 


THE  LION  OR  OX-WIIICH?  37 

Mississippi,  where  this  generation  will  live  to  see 
30,000,000  foreigners  settle  who,  with  their  own 
language  and  instincts,  will  have  the  power  to  or- 
ganize a  kingdom  of  their  own.  What  is  being  done 
to  Americanize  this  vast  multitude  ?  Little^  vcr^y 
little.  Most  of  our  leaders  seem  to  think,  when 
they  think  at  all,  that  we  are  thoroughly  competent 
to  control  and  Americanize  this  ever-increasing 
multitude.  Mr.  Beecher  once  said:  "When  a  lion 
eats  an  ox,  the  ox  becomes  lion^  not  the  lion,  ox;'' 
but  the  question  is  which  is  to  be  ox,  and  which 
lion.  Are  we  to  entertain  foreigners,  or  are  they  com- 
ing over  here  to  entertain  us  ?  Should  not  there 
be  more  stringent  laws  governing  immigration  ? 


Now's  the  day,  and  now's  the  hour. 

—Burn$. 

O,  let  the  soul  her  slumber  break. 
Let  thought  be  quickened  and  awake! 

—Longfellow. 

Who  of  us  can  tell 
What  he  had  been  had  Cadmus  never  taught 
The  art  that  fixes  into  form  the  thought — 
Had  Plato  never  spoken  from  his  cell? 

— Bulwer. 

Ye  make  the  past  our  heritage  and  home. 

— Bulwer 

Unless  above  himself  he  can 

Erect  himself,  how  poor  a  thing  is  man. 


— Daniel. 


Murmuring  the  names  of  mighty  men, 
They  bid  our  streams  roll  on; 

And  lend  high  thoughts  to  every  glen 
Where  valiant  deeds  were  done. 


— Hemans. 


(xxxviii.) 


CHAPTER  III. 

WARNING  CONTINUED. 

America  is  resting  largely  upon  her  greatness  in 
territory,  wealth,  institutions,  form  of  government 
and  world-wide  recognition  of  power.  And  this  is 
not  strange,  for  in  the  language  of  Milton,  "Me- 
thinks  I  see  in  ray  mind  a  noble  and  puissant  nation 
rousing  herself  like  a  strong  man  after  sleep,  and 
shaking  her  invincible  locks.  Methinks  I  see  her  as 
an  eagle  renewing  her  mighty  youth,  and  kindling 
her  undazzled  eyes  at  the  full  mid-day  beam,  purg- 
ino;  and  unscalinof  her  lono--;ibused  sio-ht  at  the  foun- 
tain  itself  of  heavenly  radiance;  while  the  whole 
noise  of  timorous  and  Hocking  birds,  with  those  also 
that  love  the  twilight,  flutter  about,  amazed  at  what 
she  seems." 

It  is  perfectly  natural  for  a  people  to  rest  in 
wealth,  greatness  and  undisturbed  prosperity.  When 
we  note  the  rapidity  with  which  this  republic  passes 
the  nations  of  the  earth  and  takes  her  place  among 
the  foremost  kingdoms  of  the  world  in  credit,  manu- 
factures and  agricultural  interests,  in  one  hundred 
years,  it  is  easy  to  feel  that  we  are  safe,  for  already 
we  dwell  in  the  unknowable  and  incomprehensible 
mines  of  wealth  of  which  Herbert  Spencer  speaks. 
(39) 


40  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

We  need  not  journey  long  nor  far  to  find  it,  it  is 
here  in  our  fifty-seven  billions.  Stretch  ^our  mind 
over  this  vast  sum  and  think  of  multiplying  it  by 
the  undeveloped  resources  of  the  untouched  mines, 
fields  and  stores  of  these  two  million  five  hundred 
thousand  square  miles.  Other  nations  have  terri- 
tory, fertile  plains,  sunny  skies,  with  numerical 
strength  that  more  than  quadruples  that  of  America, 
and  yet  they  have  not  been  able  to  compete  with 
her  in  the  race,  because  they  have  not  the  men  or  the 
institutions  for  fitting  and  traininof  their  leaders. 

Mr.  Carnegie  has  given  the  world  one  of  the  chief 
elements  of  strength  in  his  most  excellent  work, 
"Triumphant  Democracy."  "American  soldiers 
fight  not  for  throne,  king,  or  privileged  class,  but 
for  a  country  which  gives  to  the  humblest  every 
privilege  accorded  to  the  greatest."  One  instinct- 
ively says: 

"Where's  the  coward  that  would  not  dare 
To  fight  for  such  a  land?" 

What  chance  in  the  struggle  has  a  royalist  who 
cries,  "My  King"  against  the  citizen  whose  patri- 
otic ardor  glows  as  he  whispers  "My  Countrj'!" 
The  "God  save  the  King"  of  the  monarchist  grows 
faint  before  the  nobler  strain  of  the  republican — 

"God  bless  our  native  land! 
Our  King,  poor  trifler,  may  be  beneath  consideration, 
Our  country  is  ever  sure  of  our  love." 

The  world  is  coming  to  see  this  Avhen  twenty 
thousand  Englishmen  met  in  Bingley  Hall,  Birming- 


PRAYER   FOR  COUNTRY.  41 

ham,  to  honor  John  Bright.     They  broke  up  with  a 

song  written  for  the  occasion,  and  sung  to  the  tune 

of  "God  Save  the  Queen:" 

"God  bless  our  uative  land! 
May  heaven's  protecting  hand 

Still  guard  her  shore; 
May  peace  her  fame  extend, 
Foe  be  transformed  to  friend, 
And  Britain's  power  depend 

On  war  no  more." 

This  is  worthy  of  Enghuid,  glorious  mother  of 
kingdoms  yet  unborn.  But  let  not  America  l.)oast 
of  her  greatness  until  every  approach  to  her  citadels 
is  well  guarded;  for  wisdom  teaches  us  to  prepare 
for  the  storm  in  times  of  peace. 

No  nation  can  afford  to  wait  for  the  storm  before 
the  danger-signals  are  thrown  out.  Our  govern- 
ment has  caused  to  be  placed  on  the  dangerous  points 
a  light  or  a  bell  to  indicate  to  the  mariner  that  there 
is  danger. 

Some  might  ask,  What's  the  use?  They  won't 
save  the  seamen.  True,  but  they  will  apprize  the 
mariner  of  his  danger  and  call  his  attention  to  the 
fact  of  the  nation's  desire  to  protect  him.  It  is  in- 
dicative of  the  fact  that  the  channel  has  l)cen 
dredged,  a  harbor  provided,  and  the  l)reak waters 
protected. 

So  would  we  lift  the  voice,  throw  out  the  red 
liwht  that,  with  others,  we  who  see  the  danger  mav 
arouse  the  indifferent,  and  lead  them  to  prepare  for 
oomino;  conflict. 


42  AMERICA'S  ^'EXT  WAR. 

But  reall}^  is  there  no  cause  for  fear — no  demand 
for  the  organizations  now  in  the  land  as  purely 
American?  Ah!  this  is  over-confidence.  The  in- 
difference born  of  over-confidence  has  been  and  i& 
likely  to  be  our  curse.  The  Bible  has  been  taken 
from  our  schools;  Haymarket  Square  has  had  a 
riot;  Chicago  has  been  treated  to  a  Cronin  murder; 
and  the  State  is  now  asked  to  sit  still  and  see  the 
Public  School  system  Romanized.  Has  the  Bible 
rightfully  a  place  in  the  schools  of  this  State? 
Every  one  familiar  with  the  purpose  of  our  fathers 
must  admit  that  the  American  school  system  was 
established  in  this  country  in  view  of  promoting 
religion,  morality  and  intelligence.  I  think  this  is 
clearly  set  forth  in  the  third  article  of  the  ordinance 
passed  by  Congress  in  1787.  Certainly  every  appro- 
priation of  money  or  grant  of  land  in  the  interest  of 
our  school  S3'stem  has  been  made  with  the  distinct 
knowledge  of  that  purpose.  How,  then,  can  anybody 
make  it  seem  wrong  that  the  Bible  should  be  read  in 
the  schools  ?  You  may  cite  the  fact  of  55,000,000  of 
Protestants,  but,  remember,  not  one  in  ten  of  the 
Protestants  has  any  interest  in  this  question. 

First,  a  very  large  per  cent,  of  our  Protestants 
have  no  children  to  educate.  Further,  they  don't 
mean  to  have  any.  Hence,  they  selfishly  seek  to  so 
use  present  interest  as  to  get  out  of  this  century 
what  they  can,  and  leave  the  future  to  take  care 
of  itself,  and  those  to  come  to  do  the  hest  they 
can.     On  this  ground,  and  for  this  purpose,  many 


SELLING    OUT.  43 

a  Protestant  sells  out  his  future  interest  for  pres- 
ent votes,  while  the  Roman  church  is  constantly 
moving  and  planning  in  view  of  future  triumphs; 
planning  wisely  and  executing  judiciously,  hoping 
that,  in  the  generations  to  come,  they  may  be  able 
to  return  to  their  wonted  exercise  of  power.  Again, 
the  indiflerence  that  prevails  among  Protestants,  even 
the  parents  of  children,  is  perfectly  alarming.  This 
is  no  longer  a  government  for  the  people,  as  run  by 
the  people,  for  it  is  next  to  an  impossibility  for  any 
man  to  secure  a  position  of  trust  unless  he  have  a 
large  sum  of  money.  It  is  nearly  as  difficult  as  in 
the  days  of  Rome  when  Ctesar  wrought  his  way 
into  power  by  the  use  of  money,  but  on  his  first 
election  found  himself  in  debt  to  the  amount  of 
1,500,000  pounds.  So,  to-day,  the  few  millionaires 
controlling  the  great  centers  are  directing  the  inter- 
ests of  the  government  very  largely,  and  more  and 
more  the  great  mass  of  voters  are  staying  away  from 
the  polls,  caucuses  and  conventions,  and  thus  allow- 
ing a  few  to  do  all  the  planning  and  thinking  for  the 
masses.  We  complain,  often,  that  our  wishes  are 
not  fairly  expressed  by  those  who  are  chosen  to  rep- 
resent us.  Why  should  they  be,  when  we  are  too 
indifferent  to  see  to  it  that  our  men  are  nominated 
and  elected  ?  Indifference  to  facts  of  this  nature  is 
dangerous.  It  is  well  for  all  that  there  are  some 
thoughtful  seers  who  are  apprehensive  of  danger  and 
have  the  courage  of  their  convictions.  For  the  great 
mass  of  leaders  are  inclined  to  soothe  the  people  in 


44  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

their  sins  and  give  them  present  relief,  while  disease 
is  taking  a  firmer  hold  upon  the  life  of  the  body. 
There  seems  to  have  been  a  new  class  of  prophets  of 
late  crying  "Peace!  peace!  when  there  is  no  peace, " 
and  branding  those  men  who  speak  of  the  evils  ex- 
isting ill  our  Republic  as  alarmists,  disturbers  of  the 
peace,  bigots,  and  ultra-Americans.  Nevertheless 
there  is  imminent  danger,  and  it  is  high  time  that 
the  American  people  awake  from  their  long  sluml^er 
in  indiiference  and  take  an  intelligent,  comprehen- 
sive grasp  of  the  situation  we  now  occupy  as  a  nation. 
From  whence  came  the  millions  now  holding  the 
rights  of  citizenship?  What  motives  led  them 
hither  ?  What  plans  are  they  forming  and  what  is 
the  purpose  of  the  leaders  of  society  in  our  day  ?  Is 
■  the  riot  of  Haymarket  square,  the  Cronin  murder, 
the  New  Orleans  massacre,  the  war  upon  our  schools, 
no  cause  for  alarm  ?  Is  there  nothing  w^ronsf  in  the 
body  politic  when  such  eruptions  appear  from  time 
to  time  ?  Ah,  the  very  fact  that  these  things  do  not 
arouse  our  people,  and  that  their  ministers  cry  Peace, 
peace,  is  cause  for  alarm. 

Indifierence  has  folded  our  hands  until  we  are 
nearly  palsied  in  the  presence  of  the  millions 
who  seek  to  Romanize  our  best  institutions  and 
Europeanize  our  form  of  government.  We  are  for- 
bidden the  privilege  of  speaking  upon  religious 
topics  before  the  schools  on  memorial  occasions. 

I  received  a  polite  note  some  months  ago  asking 
me  to  speak  in  some  one  of  the  schools  on  Memorial 


RESTRICTIONS.  45 

Day,  and  in  the  printed  form  were  these  words: 
"Two  things  are  strictly  forbidden — religion  and 
politics."  I  wrote  back  thanking  them  for  the  honor, 
but  said:  "I  cannot  conceive  of  an  American  speak- 
ing to  children  on  Memorial  Day  without  touching 
religion  and  politics,  for  every  man  knows  full  well, 
or  ought  to  know,  that  it  was  the  purpose  of  the 
fathers  to  provide  for  the  diffusion  of  religious  teach- 
ing in  order  to  establish  a  moral  principle  upon  which 
the  nation  should  be  builded  by  political  leaders, 
and  the  Bible  was  made  to  play  an  important 
part  in  the  early  system  of  education."  But 
now  w^e  are  told  this  is  a  free  country,  wdiere  every 
man  has  a  right  to  his  religious  convictions,  and  is 
free  to  act  so  long  as  he  does  not  interfere  with  other 
men's  rights,  therefore  the  Bible  should  not  be  taught 
in  the  public  schools.  Let  us  look  at  this  for  a  mo- 
ment. The  Bible  is  not  a  sectarian  book;  it  belongs 
to  no  one  sect,  but  is  the  text  book  of  all  sects.  But 
our  Catholic  friends  do  not  want  their  children  in- 
structed in  Biblical  literature,  and  they  are  com- 
pelled to  send  their  children  to  the  public  schools, 
they  say.  This  is  false;  the  compulsory  laws  of  our 
nation  do  not  demand  that  the  children  be  sent  to 
the  public  schools.  I  wish  they  did,  but  they  do 
not.  It  is  left  with  the  parent  absolutely  to  say 
whether  his  son  shall  attend  the  public  or  parochial 
schools  or  be  taught  at  home,  so  long  as  he  shall  re- 
ceive a  given  amount  of  instruction  in  the  English 
language.     Hence,  the  Catholic  who  believes  that 


46  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

he  is  enclaiigerino^  bis  child  to  eternal  banishment  by- 
placing  him  in  the  public  schools,  has  two  chances: 
either  to  educate  his  child  in  such  things  as  the  State 
requires,  or,  like  a  gentleman,  pack  his  goods  and 
move  into  a  country  where  they  do  not  require  any 
education,  but  allow  all  children  to  grow  up  in  ig- 
norance. We  do  claim  that  our  laAvs  make  it  bind- 
ing on  all  parents  to  see  that  their  children  are  taught 
in  such  things  as  shall  make  them  intelligent  citizens; 
and  in  this  is  wisdom,  for  without  the  diffusion  of 
knowledge  there  is  no  safety. 

There  is  real  danger. 

First,  our  prosperity  is  cause  for  alarm  lest  the 
possibilities  be  turned  upon  us  by  foreign  hands. 
Wealth  well  used  is  a  great  blessing.  But  what  is 
it  in  the  hands  of  foes  ?  What  means  the  effort  to 
control  the  wealth  of  our  great  cities  as  centers  of 
power,  the  attempt  to  buy  all  our  railway  systems, 
city  and  country,  by  a  foreign  syndicate  ?  Where 
would  we  be  in  case  of  war  with  a  foreign  country  ? 
Now,  this  may  seem  of  little  account  to  the  prophets 
of  peace,  but  our  wealth  is  enormous.  Few  can 
realize  its  magnitude,  for  only  here  and  there  do  we 
find  a  man  who  has  felt  the  million  touch.  And 
then  to  the  ordinary  business  man  absorbed  in  his 
own  interests,  the  statement  made  by  Dr.  Strong 
that  seven-eighths  of  our  arable  land  is  not  under 
cultivation,  and  much  of  our  agriculture  is  still  rude, 
and  the  greater  part  of  our  mineral  wealth  is  unde- 
veloped, passes  without  thought.     If  one-eighth  now 


WHAT   ROME    HAS  DOXE.  47 

lead  the  kingdoms  of  the  world,  what  may  not  the 
whole  do?  Is  there  no  danjjfer  lest  this  vast  amount 
of  power  fall  into  anti-American  hands?  To  say 
nothing  of  the  "  saloon  system,  gamblinf^  hells,  po- 
litical corruption/'  which  the  Chicago  Tribune  stated 
in  1884,  that  of  the  27  senators,  twenty  were  mill- 
lionaires,  implying  that  money  helped  them  to  their 
seats;  and  the  tendency  to  bribery  and  dissipation, 
leavins'  all  these  for  consideration  elsewhere.  What 
if  our  wealth  and  the  balance  of  power  fall  into  the 
hands  of  Romanists  ?  Who  can  tell  what  the  result 
might  be  ?  We  only  judge  by  what  Rome  has  done 
Avhen  in  power  and  is  now  doing  where  she  has  in- 
fluence. What  of  Italy?  Spain?  France?  Ireland? 
and  Mexico?  Let  Victor  Hugo  answer:  "Italy, 
which  taught  mankind  to  read,  now  knows  not  how 
to  read.  Spain,  magniticently  endowed  Spain,  which 
received  from  the  Romans  her  tirst  civilization,  from 
the  Arab  her  second,  and  from  Providence  a  new 
world  in  spite  of  you,  Spain,  thanks  to  you,  rests 
under  a  yoke  of  stupor,  degradation,  and  decay. 
She  has  lost  the  power  of  civilization,  the  genius  of 
art,  the  world  she  had  from  God,  and  in  exchange 
had  from  you  the  inquisition — the  inquisition  that 
has  burned  millions  of  men,  the  inquisition  that  has 
disinterred  men  who  were  buried  that  she  might  burn 
them  again.  What  are  we  to  do  with  this  foreign 
thing?  This  thing  that  Europe  hates?  This  love 
that  has  drained  the  life  of  the  old  world  ?  This 
thino;  that  is  hated  and  is  now  being  hedged  even  in 


48  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR, 

Mexico  ?  The  last  vote  of  the  republic  has  been  to 
prohibit  another  foreign  priest.  Mexico  is  done  with 
it.  It  must  die  even  there  w^here  it  has  long  flour- 
ished. France  is  getting  done  with  it.  Italy,  poor 
Italy,  that  has  learned  the  art  of  assassination  at 
Rome's  feet,  she  is  tired  of  it,  and  you  and  I,  to 
please  party  or  to  elect  some  old  party  idol,  still  re- 
fuse to  look  the  problem  squarely  in  the  face." 

This  is  what  Romanists  have*done,  are  doing,  and 
will  do  when  in  power.  Romanism  is  responsible 
for  German  and  French  infidelity,  and  the  same 
thing  must  reappear  in  our  midst  when  the  priest- 
ridden  people  break  from  the  unreasonableness  of 
those  superstitious  claims.  Agnosticism  and  infidel- 
ity are  the  children  of  Romanism.  Where  arc  the 
Jesuits  driven  from  Berlin  ?  Just  where  they  said 
they  would  go,  into  our  Western  territory  !  Where 
are  the  Romanists  expelled  from  Spain,  Italy,  Brazil 
and  Mexico  for  intrigues  ?  In  our  Western  empires 
with  brain  and  opportunity.  Rev.  E.  P.  Goodwin, 
D.  D. ,  receives  a  letter  from  Rev.  J.  H.  Warren, 
D.  D.,  of  California,  in  which  he  says: 

'•The  Roman  Catholic  power  is  fast  becoming  an 
overwhelming  evil.  Their  schools  are  everywhere, 
and  number  probably  2,000  in  the  State.  Their  new 
college  of  St.  Ignatius  is,  we  are  told,  the  largest, 
finest  and  best  equipped  of  its  kind  in  the  United 
States.  They  blow  no  trumpets,  are  sparing  with 
statistics,  but  are  at  work  night  and  day  to  break 
down  the  institutions  of  the  country,  beginning  with 


LAFAYETTE.  49 

the  public  schools.  As  surely  as  we  live,  so  surely 
will  the  conflict  come,  and  it  will  be  a  hard  one.'' 

Lafayette,  himself  a  Romanist,  was  not  wholly 
blind  when  he  said:  "If  the  liberties  of  the  Ameri- 
can people  are  ever  destroyed,  they  will  fall  b}^  the 
hands  of  the  Romish  clergy." 

It  must  be  clear  to  every  thinking  mind  that  a 
devout  Catholic  cannot  be  a  loyal  citizen!  I  ask  j-ou 
to  read  the  oath  that  a  man  takes  when  he  becomes 
an  American  citizen: 

"The  alien  seeking  to  be  naturalized  must  make 
oath  two  years  beforehand  of  his  bona-tide  intention 
to  become  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  and  to  re- 
nounce forever  all  allegiance  and  fidelity  to  any  for- 
eign Prince,  Potentate,  State  or  Sovereignty;  in 
particular,  that  to  which  he  has  been  subject. 

"When  he  applies  for  naturalization,  after  the  two 
years  thus  provided  for,  he  must  prove  that  he  has 
resided  in  the  United  States  five  years  at  least;  that 
during  that  time  he  has  behaved  as  a  man  of  good 
moral  character,  attached  to  the  principles  of  the 
Constitution,  and  well  disposed  to  the  good  order 
and  happiness  of  the  same. 

"If  he  has  borne  any  hereditary  title,  or  been  in  any 
of  the  orders  of  nobility  in  the  kingdom  or  state  from 
which  he  came,  he  shall,  in  addition  to  the  above 
requisites,  make  an  express  renunciation  of  his  title 
to  such  order  of  nobility. 

"Finally,  he  shall,  at  the  time  of  his  application, 
make  oath  that  he  will  support  the  Constitution  of 


50  AMERICA'S  ^^EXT   WAR. 

the  United  States,  and  that  he  absolutely  and  en- 
tirely renounces  and  abjures  all  allegiance  and  fidelity 
to  every  foreign  Prince,  Potentate,  State  or  Sover- 
eignty, particularly  the  State  or  Sovereignty  of 
which  he  has  been  a  subject." 

That  is  the  oath.  Now  mark,  the  oath  of  every 
Koman  Catholic  Priest  is  this: 

"I  acknowledge  the  Holy  Catholic  and  Apostolic 
Roman  Catholic  Church,  the  Mother  and  Mistress  of 
all  churches,  and  I  promise  and  swear  true  obedience 
to  the  Roman  Bishop,  the  successor  of  St.  Peter, 
Prince  of  the  Apostles  and  Vicar  of  Jesus  Christ." 

"This  true  Catholic  faith,  out  of  which  none  can 
be  saved,  which  I  now  profess  and  truly  hold,  I  (A. 
B.)  promise,  vow,  and  swear  most  constantly  to  hold. 
So  help  me  God  and  these  Holy  Gospels  of  God. 
Amen." 

Now  I  ask  every  candid  man,  how  a  man  under 
such  an  oath  to  uphold  the  Pope  can  at  the  same 
time  uphold  the  Republic  of  America?  And  when 
the  conflict  comes,  which  oath  will  he  keep?  The  one 
his  whole  life  has  grown  into  and  around,  most  cer- 
tainly, for  his  oath  of  naturalization  is  a  secondary 
matter. 

The  great  men  of  this  country  know  this  full  well! 
What  can  they  do?  Both  political  parties  are  where 
the  Roman  leaders  can  and  do  dictate  in  reference  to 
nominations,  appointments  and  appropriations. 
Nothing  can  be  done  in  this  direction  until  one  of 


DR.   DELANO'S  WARNING.  51 

these  great  bodies  is  born  again,  or  born  of  Ameri- 
can interests. 

If  the  Duke  of  Alva  put  to  death  18,000  persons, 
if  St.  Bartholomew  opened  the  life  of  60,000  in 
three  nights,  if  the  Spanish  inquisition  resulted  in 
the  bloodletting  of  hundreds  of  thousands  of  precious 
lives,  then  Rome  remembers  how  it  was  done,  and 
her  devotees  stand  ready  to  do  as  His  Holiness  di- 
rects. In  the  words  of  Rev.  Dr.  Delano,  of  Evan.s- 
ton.  111.:  "Let  us  have  the  truth  of  history  and 
have  it  taught.  Let  us  take  out  an}^  special  form  of 
religious  instruction,  but  let  us  make  the  day  we 
decorate  our  soldiers'  graves  and  rededicate  ourselves 
to  freedom  sacred  and  historic.  Let  us  put  the  old 
flag  where  its  flapping  folds  shall  greet  the  e^^e  and 
ear  of  every  boy  and  girl.  Let  us  refuse  another 
dollar  to  that  treasury  which  will  pay  no  teacher 
who  is  not  sold,  heart  and  brain  and  conscience,  to 
the  old  hierarchy  w^hose  nebulous  waning  glory  in  the 
old  world  is  trying  to  evolve  into  fixed  stars  in  this." 

Remember,  my  dear  reader,  that  these  mighty 
steamers  are  landing  on  our  shores  every  week  ten 
thousand  men,  women  and  children,  a  large  per  cent, 
of  whom  are  under  the  influence  and  direction  of 
Romanists,  who  having  been  stripped  of  their  tem- 
poral power  are  determined  to  regain  it  here.  The 
purpose  for  which  they  were  brought  here  is  with- 
held from  them;  hence  the  priests  arc  not  disturbed 
by  the  threats  across  the  water,  but  calmly  and  per- 
sistently seek  to  gain  office  and  influence  in  America, 


52  AMERICA'S  NEXT   WAR. 

Our  business  is  to  watch  and  work;  not  to  abuse 
or  make  war,  but  to  enlighten  the  ignorant,  hold 
the  reins,  and,  in  the  language  of  George  Wash- 
ington, '-Put  none  on  guard  but  Americans." 


ABRAHAM   LINCOLN. 


Knowledge  is  essential  to  freedom. 

— Channing. 

Beside  yon  straggling  fence  that  skirts  the  way, 
With  blossomed  furze  unprofitably  gay; 
There,  in  his  noisy  mansion,  skilled  to  rule, 
The  village  master  taught  his  little  school. 

—  Goldsmith. 

Thy  toil 
O'er  books  consumed  the  midnight  oil. 

—  Oay. 

Next  in  importance  to  freedom  and  justice  is  popular  educa- 
tion, without  which  neither  freedom  nor  justice  can  be 
permanently  maintained. 

— James  A.  Oarfield. 

To  form  a  brave  man,  educate  boldly. 

— Eichter. 

The  best  system  of  education  is  that  which  draws  its  chief 
support  from  the  voluntary  effort  of  the  community, 
from  the  individual  efforts  of  citizens,  and  from  those 
burdens  of  taxations  which  they  voluntarily  impose 
upon  themselves. 

— James  A.   Oarfield. 


(LIT.) 


CHAPTER   IV. 


OUR  HERITAGE — I.    OUR  GREAT  MEN. 

All  history  is  but  a  biographical  medley;  it  is  but 
a  recital  of  what  men  thought,  said,  did  and  tried  to 
do.  With  equal  truth,  it  may  be  said  that  all  biog- 
raphy is  but  a  historical  medley.  In  the  one,  history 
revolves  about  biography;  in  the  other,  biography 
revolves  about  history.  The  story  is  one  and  the 
same,  but  the  one  you  read  from  right  to  left,  the 
other  from  left  to  right.  In  biography,  history  is 
fragmentary;  in  history,  biography  is  broken  and 
disconnected. 

Biography  is  the  soul  of  history;  it  is  to  history 
what  the  heart  is  to  the  human  organism,  breath  to 
the  lungs,  and  blood  to  the  veins  and  arteries.  It 
is  the  blood  of  history.  Rupture  the  jugular  vein, 
and  history  speedily  dies.  Biography  is  the  oxygen 
of  the  historic  atmosphere.  Let  it  degenerate,  and 
the  historical  atmosphere  becomes  malarious  and 
pestilential.  It  is  the  iris  of  the  historic  eye. 
Through  this  iris  the  beams  of  light  pour,  and  are 
formed  upon  the  retina  of  the  thought  of  the  nations 
and  the  ages.  Destroy  the  biographical  iris,  and 
historic  blindness  inevitably  ensues.  The  oasis  of 
(55) 


56  AMERICA'S  NEXT   WAR. 

history — the  verdure  and  the  towering  palm  upon 
the  wide-spread  desert — spring  out  of  the  rich  soil 
of  biography. 

The  hiatuses  of  history,  the  long  series  of  vowel- 
less  declamation  and  pointless  narrative  are  to  be  ac- 
counted for  by  the  poverty  of  biographical  material. 
Eob  Homer  of  his  heroes,  and  what  would  become 
of  his  masterpiece  ?  Take  the  Platos  and  Aristotles, 
the  Socrates  and  Alexanders,  the  Ciceros  and  Demos- 
thenes, the  Cassars  and  Brutus,  and  their  co-adju- 
tors,  out  of  the  storj^,  and  what  would  we  care  for 
the  history  of  ancient  Greece  and  Rome  ? 

What  would  Macaulav's  England  be  without  his 
innumerable  biographical  touches  ?  Long  after  we 
have  forgotten  the  history  he  wrote,  we  will  retain 
the  memories,  fresh  and  June-like — the  pictures  he 
has  given  us  of  Charles  II.,  James  II.,  Jefire}^, 
Somers,  the  Duke  of  Monmouth,  Bishop  of  Burnett, 
William  Penn,  William  and  Mary,  and  Cromwell; 
the  heroes  of  the  battle  of  La  Hogue,  the  Earl  of 
Dorset,  Lords  Rochester  and  Halifax,  the  faithful 
Bentinck,  Queen  Anne,  the  Grande  Monarque,  and 
others.  Great  and  good  men  preserve  the  nation's 
glory. 

Why  is  not  Greece  to-day  mistress  of  the  world, 
as  once  she  was  ?  There  is  the  same  soil,  the  same 
bending  skies,  the  same  murmuring  seas,  and  senti- 
nel islands,  the  same  atmosphere.  Why  is  not 
Rome  what  she  was  ?  The  seven  hills  remain,  the 
affluent  earth,  the  melting  firmament,  the  balmy  at- 


MEN.  57 

mosphere  and  the  yellow  Tiber.  Why  the  deca}-  of 
Egypt  ?  The  soil  is  just  as  alluvial  now  as  then,  the 
territory  as  vast,  and  the  Nile  as  majestic.  France 
has  not  changed  geographically,  topogi'aphically  or 
meteorologically.  Why  this  flight  of  power  from 
Persia  to  Greece,  from  Greece  to  Rome,  from  Rome 
to  France,  from  France  to  Britain,  and  from  Britain 
to  America  ?  It  is  not  enough  to  sa}',  with  Bishop 
Berkely: 

"Westward  the  course  of  empire  takes  its  way." 

We  are  slow  to  learn  that  men^  not  territory,  con- 
stitute the  greatness  of  a  nation;  and  that,  among 
men,  character,  not  numbers,  constitutes  strength. 
We  are  living  in  an  age  of  materialism.  This  is  an 
era  of  statistics.  Greatness  is  proved  by  arithmetic. 
Which  is  the  greatest  nation  ?  The  modern  cate- 
chism answers:  "The  biggest."  Who  is  the  great- 
est man?  "The  richest."  What  is  the  source  of 
power  ?     '  'Numbers. " 

What  folly !  Did  not  Alexander  take  Macedon, 
smaller  than  West  Virginia,  and  conquer  the  world  ? 
Were  not  Shakespeare,  Milton  and  Dante,  Homer, 
Virgil  and  Sophocles  but  one  remove  from  the  pub- 
lic almshouse,  kept  out,  in  a  large  measure,  by  pri- 
vate and  often  secret  philanthropy  ?  And  were  not 
Samson  and  David,  each  single-handed,  able  to  rout 
whole  nations?  Little  France,  but  as  large  as 
Maryland  and  California,  conquers  China,  the  largest 
nation  on  earth.  Grant,  the  well-nigh  penniless 
tanner,  scotches  the  most  reckless,  venomous  and 


58  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

deadl}'  serpent  of  the  ages.  Lincoln,  with  one  sweep 
of  a  goose-quill,  broke  the  manacles  from  the  millions- 
Let  us,  then,  revise  our  catechism.  This  is  an  era 
of  revision.  The  Bible  has  been  revised;  the  West- 
minster catechism  is  flinching  and  cringing  under 
the  merciless  thrusts  of  flashing  theological  scalpel 
and  lancet;  why  not  go  a  step  further  ?  Which  is 
the  greatest  nation  ?  The  one  possessing  the  great- 
est number  of  noble  and  great  men.  Who  is  the 
greatest  man  ?  The  one  loftiest  in  the  moral  and 
intellectual  zone.  What  is  the  source  of  power  ?  A 
disciplined,  sanctified  and  consecrated  individuality. 
America — the  United  States — has  occasion  for 
profound  gratitude.  Our  heritage  is  rich  beyond 
measure.  Where  will  you  find,  under  one  flag,  so 
many  truly  great  men  ?  Where  so  many  whose 
native  air  sweeps  down  from  the  summits  of  moral 
and  intellectual  Matterhorns  ?  Where  more  unique, 
compact,  full-orbed,  yet  disciplined,  sanctified  and 
consecrated  individualities  than  in  '  'the  land  of  the 
free  and  the  home  of  the  brave"  ? 

Let  the  magnificent  procession  pass  in  grand  re- 
view, while  the  nations  of  the  earth  uncover!  Well 
may  the  earth  tremble  and  reverberate  with  loudest 
acclamations;  and  heaven  even  send  down  her  choi- 
cest congratulation.  Call  the  roll,  and,  as  the  names 
are  called,  let  the  heroes  step  forward,  that  we  may 
scan  their  record  and  rejoice  in  their  greatness. 
Listen! 

Samuel  Adams!     Here.     Yes,    he   is  here — for- 


ME-'^.  59 

ever  here.  He  wore  no  liaclges  of  honor,  no  insig- 
nia of  rank;  held  no  high  office,  nor  did  lie  seek  the 
applause  of  men.  He  is  the  theme  of  no  special 
epic,  he  towers  not  in  sculptured  bronze;  no  master 
limner  has  given  immortality  to  form  and  feature. 
And  yet  Samuel  Adams  was  so  tall,  he  could  be  seen 
across  the  Atlantic,  and  so  mighty  that  Britain's 
haughty  king  trembled  whenever  he  chose  to  speak. 
He  was  the  greatest  of  the  world's  agitators,  and, 
had  he  been  as  ambitious  as  Ctesar,  and  as  thor- 
oughly base  as  the  Tarquins,  he  would  have  been 
king  of  the  western  world,  if  not  a  second  Alexan- 
der. He  was  the  man  of  the  town  meeting,  that 
Puritan  anti-type  and  prophecy  of  the  republic,  soon 
to  be.  How  he  wielded  those  gatherings!  Had  he 
been  a  barrister,  in  Choate's  and  Webster's  day, 
their  triumphs  would  have  been  few  and  lonesome. 
He  was  a  politician — a  professional  politician,  if  you 
please.  Ho  could  manipulate  men  with  Jackson 
and  VanBuren,  our  greatest  political  sleight-of-hand 
jugglers. 

He  was  a  statesman.  By  instinct,  he  was  Caesaric. 
He  had  the  prophetic  eye,  without  which  statecraft 
degenerates  into  child's  play.  He  was  master  of  the 
logical  method.  Given  the  cause,  he  instantly 
would  declare  what  the  effect  must  be.  He  had  a 
supreme  faith  in  the  triumph,  sooner  or  later,  of  the 
right.  Here  he  was  a  passionate  Puritan.  He 
would  have  staked  his  very  existence  that  what 
ought  to  be,  would  be,  and  that  right  early. 


60  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

He  was  a  good  man.  Morally,  he  was  a  tower 
of  strength.  The  radiancy  of  his  righteousness  illu- 
minated the  most  distant  colonies,  and  gleamed 
even  beyond  the  confines  of  polite  civilization.  He 
was  a  flaming  patriot.  He  would  rather  die  than 
be  enslaved,  or  see  his  countr^^  enslaved. 

Ah!  how  he  dared  the  red-coats  to  do  their  worst. 
But  they  would  no  more  have  touched  him  than 
Israel  would  have  touched  the  ark,  after  Uzzah's 
tragic  fate. 

Horatius,  Leonidas  and  Demosthenes  were  his 
most  congenial  spirits;  and  he  is  worthy  of  their 
confidence  and  companionship. 

He  was  the  father  of  the  Revolution.  He  focused 
the  discontent  of  the  colonists,  and  drew  the  fire  of 
George  III.  He  twisted  the  lion's  tail  until  he 
roared,  and  the  New  World,  foresters  and  villagers, 
flew  to  their  bludgeons.  He  cultivated  the  apple  of 
discord  and  discontent,  until  there  were  not  enough 
Britons  to  keep  it  longer  on  the  English  twig,  and 
let  loose  it  must. 

He  was  the  greatest  of  all  the  pre-revolution 
heroes.  How  rich  our  heritage  in  blunt,  heroic,  un- 
blemished, unflinching,  patriotic  Samuel  Adams! 

James  Otis!  Here.  Yes,  James  Otis  is  here,  too, 
to  stay.  Wonderful  man.  He  was  a  god  of  elo- 
quence, in  that  golden  period  when  oratory  set  na- 
tions and  races  on  fire.  He  was  erudite  without  be- 
ing pedantic,  finished  without  being  finical,  brave 
without  rashness. 


PATRIOT.  61 

He  was  the  Patrick  Henry  of  the  north.  So  mightily 
did  he  arraign  his  majesty's  government  in  his  great 
speech  of  1761,  when  he  pleaded  for  the  colonies 
and  their  severance  from  the  British  crown;  so  over- 
whelming was  his  argument,  so  rich  his  allusions, 
and  so  learned  his  entire  speech,  that  conviction 
filled  the  minds  of  all  who  heard  him,  and  John 
Adams,  who  was  present,  declared  that  independence 
was  then  and  there  born. 

He  was  the  idol  of  the  masses.  The  common 
people  heard  him  gladly.  He  swayed  the  multi- 
tudes at  will,  and  every  oscillation  was  toward  lib- 
erty. 

Nor  was  he  less  eloquent  with  the  pen.  The  com- 
mon people  read  him  gladly.  His  pamphlet,  in 
1764,  on  "The  Rights  of  the  Colonies  Vindicated," 
wrought  mightily  for  independence.  But  he  was 
too  brilliant  a  star  to  shine — to  be  permitted  long. 
An  emissary  of  the  crown  dogged  his  footsteps  to  a 
coifee-house,  and  there  subjected  our  champion  of 
liberty  to  brutal  treatment,  inflicting  frightful 
wounds,  especially  on  his  head.  Reason  reeled, 
and  a  few  years  later  he  literally  went  up  to  his  re- 
ward in  a  chariot  of  fire.  He  was  swept  away  by  a 
flash  of  lightning.  He  had  prayed  that  he  might 
thus  go,  and  heaven  granted  the  petition.  The 
memory  of  James  Otis  is  a  precious  legacy  to  us. 

Patrick  Henry!  The  world  has  had  but  one  Pat- 
rick Henry.  He  was  without  ancestry  or  posterity, 
a  phenomenon  that  could  not  be  accounted  for.    He 


62  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

blazed  forth  when  no  political  astronomer  was  look- 
infi:  for  him.  He  came  without  observation.  No 
prophet  predicted  his  advent.  His  own  neighbors 
exclaimed:  "Whence  hath  this  backwoods  Virginian 
these  words  and  this  w^isdom  ?  "  In  a  single  speech 
he  leaped  from  obscurity  to  fame.  The  flames  of 
his  eloquence  set  not  only  the  colonies,  but  the 
whole  world,  on  fire. 

He  was  also  a  great  lawyer.  With  keen  and  in- 
cisive acumen,  he  exposed  the  fallacies  of  his  maj- 
esty's demands  and  positions,  and  gave  the  colonists 
not  only  a  reason  for  the  hope  that  was  in  them, 
but  high  and  unquenchable  resolutions  to  achieve 
independence,  and  arguments  with  which  to  gain 
converts  among  the  wavering,  and  respect  among 
the  unyielding  tories. 

He  was  also  a  soldier.  But  for  his  marvelous 
oratorio  powers,  and  ability  as  a  lawyer  and  a  states- 
man, he  might  have  been  one  of  the  most  conspicu- 
ous of  the  revolutionary  generals. 

He  w^as  a  great  executive,  being  Virginia's  first 
governor,  and  thrice  elected.  He  was  a  prophet. 
Think  of  this  speech  on  the  Constitution,  before  it 
was  adopted,  June  24,  1788:  "Among  ten 
thousand  implied  powers  which  they  may  as- 
sume, they  may,  if  engaged  in  war,  liber- 
ate every  one  of  your  slaves,  if  they  please. 
And  this  must  and  will  be  done  by  men,  a  majority 
of  whom  have  not  a  common  interest  with  you,    . 

.     .     Another  thing  will  contribute  to  bring  this 


PATRICK  IIEXRY.  63 

event  about.  Slavery  is  detested.  We  feel  its 
fatal  defects;  we  deplore  it  with  all  the  pity  of  hu- 
manity. Let  all  these  considerations,  at  some  future 
period,  press  with  full  force  on  the  minds  of  Con- 
gress. Let  that  urbanity,  which  I  trust  will  distin- 
guish America,  and  the  necessity  of  national  defence 
— let  all  these  things  operate  on  their  minds;  they 
will  search  that  paper,  and  see  if  they  have  power  of 
manumission.  And  have  they  not,  sir  ?  Have  they 
not  power  to  provide  for  the  general  defence  and 
welfare  ?  May  they  not  think  that  these  call  for  the 
abolition  of  slavery  ?  May  they  not  pronounce  all 
slaves  free  ?  And  will  they  not  be  warranted  l^y 
that  power  ?  This  is  no  ambiguous  implication  or 
illogical  deduction.  The  paper  speaks  to  the  point. 
They  have  the  power  in  clear,  unequivocal  terms, 
and  will  clearly  and  certainly  exercise  it." 

Mark  you,  this  is  not  an  orator  of  this  century, 
but  of  the  last.  What  wonder  the  colonists  tri- 
umphed, when  their  statesmen  were  prophets,  ana 
saw  the  end  from  the  beginning. 

But  Henry  was  a  patriot.  He  loved  the  whole 
country.  His  native  State  could  not  fill  his  capacious 
soul.  He  is  narrow,  indeed,  who  can  find  all  that  he 
cares  for  within  the  confines  of  his  native  State. 
Not  so  with  Patrick  Henry.  He  made  the  halls  of 
the  first  Continental  Congress  ring  with  the  passion- 
ate exclamation:  "I  am  not  a  Virginian,  but  an 
American. " 

Alexander  Hamilton.     Great  is  our  debt  of  grati- 


64  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

tude  to  this  weird  and  wonderful  man.  Heaven 
dealt  generously  with  us  when  she  sent  him  hither 
from  the  Island  of  Nevis.  He  was  precocious  al- 
most beyond  precedent.  At  twenty  years  of  age  he 
had  so  distinguished  himself  as  a  tactician,  fighter 
and  commander,  that  Washington  made  him  chief- 
of-stafF.  Before  he  was  twenty-one,  he  became  the 
foremost  thinker  on  thatmostabstrusesubject,  finance, 
It  is,  perhaps,  no  exaggeration  to  say  he  was  the 
greatest  financier,  for  his  age,  that  ever  lived.  Our 
whole  fiscal  policy  still  bears  the  impress  of  his  mas- 
terly moulding. 

When  only  thirty-two,  he  was  our  first  Secretary 
of  the  Treasury,  and  organized  that  branch  of  the 
government. 

But  he  was  most  marvelous  of  all  as  a  statesman. 
It  is  universally  conceded  that  he  was  the  most  bril- 
liant statesman  our  nation  has  yet  produced.  In- 
deed, one  biographer  goes  so  far  as  to  declare  that 
'•our  system  of  government  is  his  best  and  noblest 
monument. " 

Benjamin  Franklin.  Here  was  a  man  whom  even 
his  enemies  venerated.  He  was  as  patriotic  as 
Washington,  as  diplomatic  as  John  Quincy  Adams, 
as  learned  as  the  elder  Adams,  as  pithy  and  epigram- 
matic as  the  Greek  satirists,  as  great  a  statesman 
and  financier  as  Alexander  Hamilton,  as  great  a 
moralist  as  Plato,  Paley,  or  Aurelius  and  almost  as 
myriad-minded  as  Shakespeare. 

Think  of  his  contributions  to  science,  and  his 


FRAXKLIX.  .  65 

wonderful  fund  of  wise  and  witty  sayings  that  has 
enriched  our  thought  and  our  language. 

He  was  a  printer,  his  majesty's  postmaster-general 
for  the  colonies,  a  civic  officer.  "He  was  at  once 
philosopher,  statesman,  diplomatist,  scientific  discov- 
erer, inventor,  philanthropist,  moralist,  and  wit;" 
while  as  a  master  of  English  prose,  ho  is,  perhaps, 
without  a  superior  in  the  world.  "He  is,  in  many 
respects,  the  greatest  of  Americans,  and  one  of  the 
greatest  men  whose  names  are  recorded  in  history." 

As  an  illustration  of  his  wit  and  originality,  we 
give  his  epitaph,  written  by  himself:  "The  body  of 
Benjamin  Franklin,  printer,  like  the  cover  of  an  old 
book,  its  contents  torn  out,  and  stripped  of  its  letter- 
ing and  gilding,  lies  here,  food  for  worms.  But  the 
work  shall  not  be  lost;  for  it  will,  as  he  believes, 
appear  once  more,  in  a  new  and  more  elegant  edition, 
revised  and  corrected  by  the  Author." 

George  Washington,  the  father  of  our  country, 
concerning  wbom  Fox,  in  the  British  parliament^ 
exclaimed:  "Illustrious  man!  Deriving  less  honor 
from  the  splendor  of  his  situation  than  from  the 
dignity  of  his  mind;  before  whom  all  borrowed  gi-eat- 
ness  sinks  into  msignificance,  and  all  the  princes  and 
potentates  of  Europe  become  little  and  con- 
temptible." Of  whom  the  golden-tongued  Irish 
orator,  Phillips,  said:  "Ctesar  was  merciful;  Scipio 
was  continent;  Hannibal  was  patient — but  it  was 
reserved  for  Washington  to  blend  all  these  virtues  in 
one,  and,  like  the  lovely  masterpiece  of  the  Grecian 


QC)  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

artist,  to  exhibit  in  one  glow  of  associated  beauty, 
the  pride  of  every  model,  and  the  perfection  of  every 
master.  .  .  .  His  fame  is  eternity,  and  his  resi- 
dence is  creation."     Whom  Byron  declared  to  be: 

"The  first,  the  last,  the  best; 
The  Cincinnatus  of  the  west." 

Of  whom  an  eminent  living  English  historian 
says:  "He  is  well-nigh  without  a  fellow;"  and  Lord 
Brougham  declared:  "It  will  be  the  duty  of  the  his- 
torian and  sage  in  all  ages,  to  let  no  occasion  pass 
of  commemorating  this  illustrious  man;  and,  until 
time  shall  be  no  more,  will  a  test  of  the  progress 
which  our  race  has  made  in  wisdom  and  virtue,  ])e 
derived  from  the  veneration  paid  to  the  immortal 
name  of  Washington." 

We  need  not  dwell  upon  his  private  virtues,  his 
generalship,  and  his  civic  greatness.  They  are 
themes  familiar  to  even  the  fledgling  in  the  nursery. 

When  he  died,  not  only  did  his  own  country  sob 
herself  asleep  upon  the  bosom  of  her  great  sorrow, 
but  nations  beyond  the  sea  took  up  the  lamentation, 
and  mingled  their  tears  with  ours.  Napoleon  the 
Great  announced  his  death  to  the  army  of  France, 
and  ordered  all  the  standards  and  flags  throughout 
the  country  to  be  bound  with  crape  for  ten  days, 
during  which  a  funeral  oration  was  delivered,  in  the 
presence  of  a  brilliant  assemblage,  including  Bona- 
parte, in  the  Hotel  des  Invalides. 

But,  more  wonderful  still,  Jared  Sparks  tells  us 
that  the  British  fleet,  with  sixt}^  ships  of  the  line, 


LINCOLN.  67 

under  the  command  of  Lord  Bridgeport,  lying  off 
Torbay,  England,  lowered  their  flags  to  half-mast, 
on  hearing  the  intelligence  of  Washington's  death. 

But  once  more:  We  must  not  omit  the  name  of 
Abraham  Lincoln.  We  do  not  purpose  to  recite 
even  the  principal  events  in  this  most  unique  life 
and  character  in  all  history. 

His  biography  is  written  in  blood  and  tears;  un- 
counted millions  arise  and  call  him  blessed;  a  re- 
deemed and  re-united  republic  is  his  monument. 
History  embalms  the  memory  of  Richard  the  Lion- 
hearted;  here,  too,  our  martyr  finds  royal  sepulture, 
as  Lincoln  the  tender-hearted. 

He  w\as  brave.  While  assassins  swarmed  in 
Washington,  he  went  everywhere,  without  guard  or 
arms. 

He  was  magnanimous.  He  harbored  no  grudge, 
nursed  no  grievance:  was  quick  to  forgive;  and  was 
anxious  for  reconciliation.  Hear  him  appealing  to 
the  South:  "We  are  not  enemies,  but  friends. 
Though  passion  may  have  strained,  it  must  not 
break,  the  bond  of  our  affection.  The  mystic  chord 
of  memory,  stretching  from  every  patriot  grave  to 
every  heart  and  hearth-stone,  all  over  this  broad 
land,  will  yet  swell  with  the  chorus  of  the  Union, 
when  touched  again,  as  it  surely  will  be,  by  the  bet- 
ter angels  of  our  nature." 

He  was  compassionate.  With  what  joy  he  brought 
liberty  to  the  enslaved.  He  was  forgiving.  In  this 
respect  he  was  strikingly  suggestive  of  the  Saviour. 


68  AMERICA'S  KEXT  WAR. 

How  unlike  his  immediate  successor  in  office!  He 
was  great.  Time  will  but  augment  the  greatness  of 
his  name  and  fame.  Perhaps  a  greater  man  never 
ruled  in  this  or  any  other  nation.  He  was  good,  and 
pure,  and  incorruptible.  He  was  a  patriot;  he  loved 
his  country;  he  poured  out  his  soul  unto  death  for 
it.  He  was  human,  and  thus  touched  the  chord  that 
makes  the  world  akin, 

"Wherever  the  bright  sun  of  heaven  shall  shine, 
His  honor  and  the  greatness  of  his  name 
Shall  be,  and  make  new  nations;  he  shall  flourish, 
And,  like  a  mountain  cedar,  reach  his  branches 
To  all  the  plains  about  him — our  children's  children 
Shall  see  this,  and  shall  bless  him." 
For  he — 

"Hath  borne  his  faculties  so  meek,  hath  been 
So  clear  in  his  great  office,  that  his  virtues 
Will  plead  like  angels,  trumpet-tongued,  against 
The  deep  damnation  of  his  taking  off; 
And  pity,  like  a  naked,  newborn  babe, 
Striding  the  blast,  or  heaven's  cherubim,  horsed 
Upon  the  sightless  couriers  of  the  air, 
Shall  blow  the  horrid  deed  in  every  eye, 
That  tears  shall  drown  the  wind." 

But  the  time  would  fail  me  to  catalogue,  even, 
the  biographical  heritage  that  is  ours.  What  mighty 
names  arise  before  us!  What  processions  of  presidents, 
statesmen,  military  chieftains,  heroic  soldiers,  diplo- 
matists, scholars,  scientists  and  publicists  sweep  by. 
In  our  next  chapter  we  will  continue  the  exposition 
of  our  unparalleled  heritage,  dwelling  upon  our  con- 
stitution, and  the  institutions  which  have  sprung  up, 
and  been  fostered,  under  its  benign  iniiuence. 


OUR  HERITAGE-CONSTITUTION 
AND  INSTITUTIONS 


States,  as  great  engines,  move  slowly. 

— Lord  Bacon. 

Law  represents  the  efforts  of  men  to  organize  society. 

—  Beecher 

Let  us  then  stand  by  the  Constitution  as  it  is,  and  by  our 
country  as  it  is — one,  united,  and  entire;  let  it  be  a  truth 
engraven  on  our  hearts;  let  it  be  borne  on  the  flag 
under  which  we  rally  in  every  exigency,  that  we  have 
one  country,  one  constitution,  one  destiny. 

—  Webster 

To  a  native  of  free  and  happy  governments,  her  constitution 
and  institutions  are  always  dear. 

—  Oray. 

I  mean  to  stand  upon  the  Constitution.  *  *  *  No  man 
can  suffer  too  much,  and  no  man  can  fall  too  soon  if 
he  suffer  or  if  he  fall  in  defense  of  the  liberties  and 
constitution  of  his  country. 

—  Webster. 

The  glorious  Union  shall  not  perish!  Precious  legacy  of  our 
fathers,  it  shall  go  down  honored  and  cherished  to  our 
children.  — Everett. 


(LXX.) 


CHAPTER  V. 


OUR  HERITAGE. — II,  CONSTITUTION  AND  INSTITUTIONS. 

John  Fiske,  in  his  remarkable  book,  entitled  "The 
Critical  Period,"  with  much  learning  and  wide  read- 
ing, proves  that  our  Constitution  is  by  no  means  a 
mere  counterpart  of  the  English  Constitution.  A 
distinguished  English  writer  has  recently  said:  "The 
American  Constitution  of  1789  was  a  faithful  copy, 
30  far  as  it  was  possible  to  make  one  out  of  the  ma- 
terials in  hand,  of  the  contemporary  Constitution  of 
England.  The  position  and  powers  of  the  President 
were  a  fair  counterpart  of  the  royal  prerogative  of 
that  day;  the  Senate  and  Congress  corresponded  suf- 
ficiently well  to  the  House  of  Lords  and  the  House  of 
Commons,  allowing  for  the  absence  of  the  elements 
of  hereditary  rank  and  territorial  influence.  While 
the  English  Constitution  has  changed  much,  the 
American  Constitution  has  changed  little,  if  at  all, 
in  these  respects.  Allowing  for  the  more  democratic 
character  of  the  constituencies,  the  organization  of 
the  supreme  power  in  the  United  States  is  nearer 
the  English  type  of  the  last  century — is  less  modern, 
in  fact — than  is  the  English  Constitution  of  the  pres- 
ent day." 

This  is  very  English,  indeed — English  with  a  ven- 
(T3) 


74  AMERICA'S  NEXT   WAR. 

o^eance.     And  yet  we  presume  this  is  the  current 
view  on  both  sides  of  the  sea. 

It  is  not  for  us  to  laud  unseemly  our  constitutional 
heritage.  It  would  require  a  volume  larger  than 
this  to  contain  the  eulogiums  it  has  received  from 
statesmen  in  every  land.  Thomas  Jefferson,  a  life- 
long student  of  statecraft,  and  author  of  the  immor- 
tal Declaration  of  Independence,  said  of  the  Ameri- 
can Constitution:  "Compared  Avith  those  of  Europe 
[not  excepting  the  British  Constitution],  it  is  like  a 
comparison  of  heaven  and  hell." 

The  giant  Gladstone,  Englishman  as  he  is,  said  of 
it:  "It  is  the  most  wonderful  work  ever  struck  off 
at  a  given  time  by  the  brain  and  purpose  of  man." 

The  incomparable  William  Pitt,  backed  by  the 
largest  majority  in  Parliament  ever  possessed  by  a 
prime  minister,  exclaimed:  "It  will  be  the  wonder 
and  admiration  of  all  subsequent  ages,  and  the  model 
of  all  future  constitutions. " 

Such  encomiums  could  be  given  almost  beyond 
enumeration. 

But  it  is  not  so  much  our  purpose  to  eulogize  our 
heritage,  as  it  is  to  declare  what  our  heritage  is,  and 
from  whence  we  received  it;  to  walk  through  our 
constitutional  palace,  received  by  inheritance,  and 
point  out  the  riches — the  spoils  of  wisdom  and 
statecraft — bequeathed  to  us  by  our  fathers.  Bric- 
a-brac  and  etagere,  cornice  and  frieze,  w^ith  bossy 
sculpture  graven,  picturette  and  statuette — all  of 
minor  importance — must  be  passed  by  without  men. 


COXSTlTUnON.  75 

tion.  Not  that  we  depreciate  them,  not  that  we  are 
ungrateful  for  them,  not  that  we  Avould  be  prodigal 
and  spendthrift,  squandering  them,  not  knowing 
their  value,  but  because  our  riches  are  so  multitudi- 
nous and  multifarious,  a  complete  enumeration 
would  go  beyond  the  bounds  or  the  space  allotted  to 
this  chapter. 

From  whence  and  from  whom  have  we  derived 
our  world-famed  and  universally-admired  Consti- 
tution ? 

1  From  Greece.  Here,  more  than  twenty  centu- 
ries ago,  twelve  colonies  declared  themselves  inde- 
pendent and  free,  and  set  up  the  first  strictly  demo- 
cratic government  in  the  history  of  the  world.  In 
that  early  dawn  of  civilization,  they  declared  the 
right  to  rule  inherent  in  the  common  people,  denied 
the  divine  right  of  kings,  trampled  under  feet  that 
precious  doctrine  of  crowns  and  thrones,  that  the 
masses  are  created  simply  to  serve  as  "hewers  of 
wood  and  drawers  of  water"  for  autocrats  and  mon- 
archs,  declaring  in  fact,  if  not  in  phraseology,  that 
theirs  should  be  a  "government  of  the  people,  for 
the  people,  and  by  the  people." 

Achaia  was  the  first  United  States,  ^gium  the 
first  Washington  city,  and  the  Achaean  League  £he 
first  federal  republican  constitution. 

This  little  republic,  whose  twelve  States,  com- 
bined, were  smaller  than  West  Virginia,  and  "whose 
population  was  less  than  the  present  population  of 
Illinois,  resisted  all  the  Alexanders  and  Ciesars  and 


76  AMERICA'S  >'EXT  WAR. 

Napoleons,  within  and  without,  134  years,  and  be- 
queathed to  us  and  other  republics  her  divinely-in- 
spired Constitution,  and  her  thrilling  and  imperish- 
able history  and  example.     Glorious  inheritance! 

2.  The  Amjyhictyonic  Council.  This  was  the 
most  Ancient  Congress,  whose  members  possessed 
delegated  power.  But,  as  the  Achtean  League  was 
composed  of  twelve  colonies,  in  which  the  represen- 
tatives voted  by  colonies,  as  the  delegates  to  our 
Continental  Congress  voted  by  States,  in  the  Am- 
phictyonic  Council  the  members  represented  tribes., 
without  any  reference  whatever  to  geographical 
boundaries. 

Each  of  the  twelve  tribes,  irrespective  of  num- 
bers, wealth  or  size  of  territory  occupied,  was  en- 
titled to  two  representatives.  And  although  there 
was  a  greater  disparity  between  certain  of  the  tribes 
than  there  is  between  Rhode  Island  and  New  York 
or  Texas,  the  vote  of  the  representative  of  the  small- 
est and  weakest  tribe  counted  as  much  as  the  vote 
of  the  representative  of  the  most  opulent  and  power- 
ful tribe. 

Here  the  framers  of  our  Constitution  received  the 
idea  embodied  in  the  preamble  that  prefaces  our 
Constitution:  "We,  the  peojyle  [not  we,  the  States, 
but  we,  the  peojyW]  of  the  United  States  \irresjpective 
of  State  lines]  do  ordain  and  establish  this  Consti- 
tution." 

Here,  too,  was  suggested  our  Senate,  composed 
of   two  members  from  each  State,  irrespective  of 


AMPHICTYOXIC  COUN'CIL.  77 

wealth,  area,  or  population — a  necessary  security  of 
the  smaller  States  against  the  encroachments  of  the 
greater  States. 

3.  Ihe  Witenagemot.  This  body  was  the  parent 
of  the  present  British  Parliament.  In  the  da3's  of 
the  early  Anglo-Saxon  kings,  the  powers  and  pre- 
rogatives of  the  throne  were  absolute,  as  in  Russia 
to-day.  But  a  tide  of  democratic  sentiment  swept 
over  the  island  kingdom,  and  the  throne  was  com- 
pelled to  part  with  many  prerogatives.  Concession 
after  concession  was  won  by  a  triumphant  people, 
until  every  citizen,  independent  of  position  or  pos- 
session, whether  near  the  throne  or  far  away,  was 
allowed  a  vote  in  the  conduct  of  affairs,  both  inter- 
nal and  foreign. 

This  congress  -the  Anglo-Saxons  called,  "The 
Witenagemot."  This  body,  despite  the  frowns  of 
royalty,  hilarious,  almost  delirious  w4th  enthusiastic 
liberty,  enjoying  to  the  full  the  exhilarating  zest  of 
unwonted  power,  reserved  to  itself  the  sole  right  to 
declare  war,  make  treaties,  levy  and  collect  taxes 
and  imposts,  disburse  the  public  funds,  make  laws, 
pass  judgment  and  sentence  in  certain  cases,  as  in 
impeachment  trials,  and,  in  short,  perform  most  of 
the  functions  of  its  present  child,  the  British  Parlia- 
ment. 

But  it  was  impossible  for  every  citizen  to  attend 
all,  or,  indeed,  any  part  of  the  sessions  of  the  Wit- 
enagemot; hence  the  power  to  act  for  individuals  or 
communities  was  delegated  to  one  person,  usually  a 


78  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

person  of  wealth  and  title — able  to  contribute  to  the 
public  weal  the  necessary  time  and  expense — and 
from  this  germ  grew  the  English  House  of  Lords. 
Now,  for  "Witenagemot"  substitute  "Senate,"  and 
for  "king,"  "President,"  and  you  will  see  how  rich 
was  our  inheritance  from  our  Anglo-Saxon  fathers. 

4.  The  German  Aulic  Council.  One  year  after 
the  discovery  of  America,  there  was  a  powerful  up- 
rising of  the  masses  in  Germany,  when  Maximilian  I. 
came  to  the  throne.  So  mighty  and  menacing  to  the 
throne  was  the  revolution,  the  king  consented  to 
two  houses,  one  to  be  known  as  the  Imperial  Cham- 
ber, the  other  as  the  Aulic  Council;  one  to  represent 
the  crown,  the  other  to  represent  the  common  people. 

It  is  true,  the  two  houses  were  judicial,  rather 
than  legislative;  and  yet,  in  the  fact  that  the  upper 
house  could  not  over-ride  the  w  ill  of  the  lower  house, 
nor  vice  versa,  and  that  the  crown  could  not  use 
coercion  to  compel  desired  decisions,  nor  disregard 
the  expressed  pleasure  of  the  houses,  we  see  fore- 
shadowings  of  our  great  American  Constitution. 

5.  The  Swiss  Confederation.  In  1352,  a  king, 
not  unlike  the  English  George  III.,  was  on  the 
throne  of  Austria.  Eight  Swiss  colonies,  by  their 
representatives,  affixed  their  names  to  an  immortal 
declaration  of  independence.  Almost  one  hundred 
years  prior,  under  the  leadership  of  Rudolph  of 
Hapsburg,  a  similar  leap  for  liberty  was  made,  but 
was  betrayed  b}^  the  leader's  own  son. 

But  in  1352  the  times  were  ripe  for  revolution. 


AULIC  COUNCIL.  79 

and  the  Swiss  achieved  their  independence,  which 
they  preserved  intact,  until  Xa])oleon,  in  1798,  over- 
threw the  valiant  Alpine  republic.  The  peace  of 
1815,  brought  by  the  overthrow  of  Bonaparte  at 
Waterloo,  restored  independence  to  the  heroic  Swiss 
confederation,  which  it  still  maintains. 

Thus,  when  the  framers  of  our  Constitution  assem- 
bled, they  had  before  them  the  chart  by  which  the 
Swiss  republic  had  been  securely  guided  iSS-  years, 
without  a  single  defeat  from  without,  or  serious 
revolution  within. 

Who  can  estimate  the  value  of  this  chart  to  our 
constitutional  fathers  1  Who  is  able  to  compute  the 
richness  and  greatness  of  our  heritage  ? 

6.  The  Venetian  RepiMic.  For  over  1,000  years 
the  Venetian  repuljlic  held  aloft  her  proud  head, 
holding  in  one  hand  the  blue  waters  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean, in  the  other  the  golden  waters  of  the  Adriatic, 
while  the  prows  of  her  ships  were  at  the  forefront  of 
discovery  and  commerce. 

Thus,  when  the  Huns  were  infesting  the  dark  old 
forests  of  Germany,  Scandinavian  pirates  were 
cruising  where  Paris  now  stands,  and  ascending  the 
Thames,  to  the  present  site  of  London,  and  Oxford 
and  Cambridge  were  the  seats  of  Druid  worship, 
l.)loody,  mysterious  and  awful,  the  Venetian  repub- 
lic, the  very  same  republic  that  still  held  sway 
when  Cornwallis  capitulated  to  Washington  at  York- 
town,  was  able  to  bid  defiance  to  all  the  George  the 
Thirds,  of  land  and  sea. 


80  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

Thus  we  are  the  inheritors  of  the  trophies  of  the 
ages.  What  wonder  is  it  that  the  greatest  states- 
men and  students  of  constitutions  go  into  ecstasies 
extravagant,  into  rhapsodies  sonorous  and  eloquent, 
over  our  Magna  Charta.  The  compact  of  the 
Achasan  League,  of  the  Amphictyonic  Council,  of 
the  Wctenagemot,  the  Imperial  Chamber  and  the 
Aulic  Council,  of  the  Swiss  confederacy,  and  of  the 
Venetian  republic,  were  each,  in  their  turn  and  daj^, 
the  marvel  of  the  world.  Their  praises  were  chanted 
by  poets,  proclaimed  by  orators,  and  perpetuated  in 
painting  and  sculpture. 

Such  did,  indeed,  mark  a  new  epoch,  a  more 
glorious  day,  the  gateway  back  to  Eden.  Each  was 
a  prophecy  of  something  better  to  come.  They 
were  the  epics  of  aspiration,  and  the  ideals  of  free- 
dom. They  were  the  index  fingers  of  the  upward 
and  onward  march.  They  were  the  stars  that  came 
out,  one  by  one,  hanging  pendant  in  the  black  pit 
of  surrounding  despotisms,  yet  growing  brighter 
and  brighter,  until  the  bright  particular  star  arose 
over  the  manger  in  the  New  \Yorld,  and  wise  men 
hastened  from  the  east,  to  pay  their  homage,  and 
swell  the  chorus  of  praise. 

Our  Constitution  gathers  "in  one  glow  of  associ- 
ated beauty  the  pride  of  every  model,  and  the  per- 
fection of  every  master."  It  is  the  Jupiter  in  the 
constellation  of  constitutions,  and  the  diamond  in 
the  crown  of  nations.  Well  may  the  great  William 
Pitt,  afterward  Earl  of  Chatham,  exclaim:  "It  will 


MAGNA  CHARTA.  81 

be   the   wonder   and   admiration  of  all  subsequent 
ages,  and  the  model  of  all  futm'c  constitutions." 

Fellow  countrymen,  guard  well  the  Constitution. 
It  is  the  palladium  of  our  liberties,  the  pillar  and 
cloud  of  our  pilgrimage,  the  gate  of  amethyst  and 
gold,  of  sardonyx  and  sapphire,  into  our  political 
and  national  millennium. 

INSTITUTIONS. 

\Ye  have  been  speaking  of  our  Constitution;  but 
that  is  only  the  foundation  of  our  national  temple. 
We  must  never  make  the  mistake  of  calling  the 
foundation  the  building.  Here  is  where  many  err 
religiously.  Christ  is,  indeed,  the  Foundation,  but 
the  building  remains  to  be  reared,  each  one  for  him- 
self. Foolish,  beyond  human  comprehension,  will 
be  the  man  expecting  to  bo  sheltered  from  the  blasts 
of  eternity  on  a'  simple  foundation,  whereon  he  has 
built  neither  wall  nor  roof. 

When  our  constitutional  foundation  was  laid,  we 
had  reached  only  the  beginning,  and  not  the  end — 
the  alpha,  not  the  omega.  Upon  that  wonderful 
foundation  was  to  be  uplifted  the  fair  fabric  of  a 
new  regime.  Having  spent  so  much  time  inspecting 
the  foundation,  and  convinced,  beyond  doubt,  of  its 
superlative  merit,  and  its  imperishable  character,  we 
can  give  but  a  cursory  glance  at  the  many-spired 
institutions  resting  upon  it,  with  fingers  pointing 
hopeward,  Godward,  and  eternityward.  Look  at 
the  institutions: 


82  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

1.  Of  Liberty.  And,  in  order  to  be  brief  and 
comprehensive,  we  must  be  analytic. 

First:  Liberty  of  Conscience,  \Ye  worship  God 
to-day  according  to  the  dictates  of  our  own  individ- 
ual consciences.  We  ask  no  man  what  our  faith 
shall  be,  at  whose  shrine  we  shall  worship,  or  how 
we  shall  keep  in  fellowship  with  the  Father  of  us 
all.  We  have  priests  and  preachers,  still;  we  shall 
always  have  them;  we  love  and  honor  them  for  their 
words  and  works,  but  they  do  not  compel  us,  by 
ph3\sical  force,  to  adopt  their  dogmas  and  doctrines. 
Their  only  coercion  is  that  of  superior  wisdom  and 
Christ-like  love. 

But  the  day  was,  and  still  is,  in  many  lands, 
when  men  were  not  allowed  to  do  their  own  think- 
ing on  political  and  religious  subjects,  nor  to 
worship  God  as  their  own  hearts  and  consciences 
prompted  them  to  do.  The  ashes  of  saintl}^  Wickl^-fle 
were  scattered  on  the  waters,  and  John  Huss,  Jer- 
ome of  Prague,  Savonarola,  and  an  innumerable  host 
were  burned,  hanged,  quartered,  drowned,  strangled 
and  put  to  death  b}^  every  conceivable  torture — 
why?  Bad  men?  No!  Traitors?  No!  Disloyal 
to  God?  No!  Why,  then?  Because  they  must 
needs  do  their  own  thinking,  and  be  obedient  to 
God,  who  spake  in  the  holy  of  holies  of  their  own 
conscience. 

Every  mountain  top  in  Europe  blazed  with  the 
fagots  of  martyrdom,  and  every  valley  depth  was 
deluged  with  innocent  blood.     Murder  and  rapine 


MARTYRS.  83 

mil  riot,  and  men  and  women  were  put  to  death, 
not  because  they  were  not  religious  enough,  but 
because  they  were  too  religious. 

The  opening  of  the  new  v/orld  was  like  the 
swinging  back  of  the  gates  of  paradise.  What  cared 
the  hunted,  hounded,  burning,  bleeding  saints  of 
God  for  the  savage  men  and  the  more  savage  nature, 
if  they  could  but  be  permitted  to  worship  God  as 
their  consciences  bade  them  do  ?  And  hither  they 
came  by  tens  of  hundreds,  and  by  hundreds  of  thous- 
ands. Let  Felicia  Hemans  tell  the  rest  of  the 
story: 

"The  breaking  waves  dashed  high, 

On  a  stern  and  rock-bound  coast, 
And  the  woods,  against  a  stormy  sky, 

Their  giant  branches  tossed. 

"And  the  heavy  night  hung  dark 

The  hills  and  waters  o'er, 
When  a  baud  of  exiles  moored  their  bark 
On  a  wild  New  England  shore. 

"Not  as  the  conqueror  comes, 
They,  the  true-hearted,  came; 
Not  with  the  roll  of  the  stirring  drums, 
Nor  the  trumpet  that  sings  of  fame. 

"Not  as  the  flying  come, 
In  silence  and  in  fear; — 
They  shook  the  depths  of  the  desert  gloom 
With  their  hymns  of  lofty  cheer. 

"Amidst  the  storm  they  sang. 

And  the  stars  heard,  and  the  sea; 
And  the  sounding  aisles  of  the  dim  woods  rang 
To  the  anthem  of  the  free. 


84  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

"The  ocean  eagle  soared 

From  his  nest  by  the  white  waves'  foam, 
And  the  rocking  pines  of  the  forest  roared, — 
This  was  their  welcome  home. 

"There  were  men  with  hoary  hair 
Amidst  that  pilgrim  band; 
Why  had  they  come  to  wither  there. 
Away  from  their  childhood's  land? 

"There  was  woman's  fearless  eye, 
Lit  by  her  deep  love's  truth; 
There  was  manhood's  brow,  serenely  high, 
And  the  fiery  heart  of  youth. 

"What  sought  they,  thus,  afar? 
Bright  jewels  of  the  mine? 
The  wealth  of  seas,  the  spoils  of  war? — 
They  sought  a  faith's  pure  shrine. 

"Aye,  call  it  holy  ground. 

The  soil  where  first  they  trod; 
They  have  left  unstained  what  there  they  found,— 
Freedom  to  worship  God." 

Second:  Liberty  of  action.  When  Columbus  dis- 
covered America  the  world  was  governed  by  the 
Pontifl,  on  the  Tiber.  He  was  not  simply  an  eccle- 
siastical despot,  but  a  temporal  despot  also.  Even 
kings,  the  proudest  and  mightiest,  were  compelled 
to  do  the  Pontiff's  bidding,  however  galling,  unreas- 
onable, foolish,  or  absolutely  suicidal. 

Philip  the  Fair,  of  France,  displeased  the  power 
at  Rome.  What  was  the  result  ?  The  Pope  issued 
an  edict  that  no  marriages  could  be  celebrated,  or 
funerals    conducted     with    religious     ceremonies, 


DISCOVERER.  85 

throughout  France,  until  this  particular  man  con- 
fessed to  his  holy  highness. 

Henry  IV.,  of  Germany,  displeased  the  Pope. 
Immediately  the  Pope  set  emissaries  to  work  to 
overthrow  the  king,  and  succeeded.  The  king  came 
to  expostulate  with  the  Pope,  but  God's  so-called 
vicegerent  compelled  him  to  stand  barefoot,  and 
semi-nude,  out  of  doors,  in  the  snow  and  rigors  of 
midwinter,  three  days  and  nights,  before  he  would 
hear  his  petition.  Many  a  proud  and  haughty  king 
was  compelled  to  lie  down  upon  the  floor,  and  allow 
the  Roman  Pontifl"  to  place  his  feet  upon  his  neck 
and  head,  as  a  symbol  of  humble  submission.  And, 
when  kings  were  so  severely  handicapped, one  can  sur- 
mise the  severity  visited  upon  the  humbler  classes. 

But  our  Constitution  guarantees  liberty.  Our 
creed  declares  that  '  'all  men  are  created  free  and 
equal,"  that  they  are  "endowed  by  their  Creator 
with  certain  inalienable  rights;  that  among  these 
are  life,  liberty,  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness."  It 
has  passed  into  adage  that  ours  is  a  "government 
of  the  people,  by  the  people,  and  for  the  people. " 
Hence,  in  the  United  States,  every  man  is  a  Cffisar, 
a  sovereign,  a  king,  not  by  decrees  of  men,  but  by 
letters  patent  from  the  court  of  heaven,  and  by  the 
authority  of  Almighty  God.  How  glorious  our 
heritage!     How  enviable  our  lot! 

But  again:  Consider  our  institutions. 

2.    Of  Education.     Notice  here: 

First:  Education  of  the  intellect.     "Ignorance," 


86  AMERICA-S  NEXT   WAR 

says  Rome,  ''is  the  mother  of  devotion."  What 
wonder  is  it  there  is  a  rising  tide  of  antagonism  be- 
tween the  powers  on  the  Potomac  and  on  the  Tiber  ? 
What  wonder  the  one  is  in  the  ascendant,  and  the 
other  decadent  ?  What  surprise  that  one  faces  the 
future,  and  the  other  the  past;  one  represents  the 
sunrise,  and  the  other  the  sunset  ? 

Having  alread}^  discussed  the  subjects,  "Educa- 
tion," and  "Our  Common  Schools,"  we  need  not  be 
elaborate  here.  But  it  cannot  be  repeated  too  often: 
Education  and  liberty  go  hand  in  hand.  Ignorance 
and  slavery  are  common  bed-fellows.  Whoever 
strikes  at  our  educational  interests,  strikes  at  our 
government.  He  who  proposes  to  Eomanize  our 
common  schools,  proposes  to  revolutionize  our  insti- 
tions  —  to  revolve  them  backward  —  Rome- ward, 
slaveward  and  deathward.  He  who  says,  "Divide 
the  public  funds,  that  we  may  educate  our  children 
as  a  foreign,  un-American,  anti-republican  Pontiff 
dictates,"  is  guilty  of  treason;  and  he  who  says: 
"Away  with  your  American  educational  institu- 
tions,"  is  an  assassin  in  intent,  and  levels  his  sword 
at  Columbia's  heart.  God  preserve  our  educational 
institutions. 

Second:  Education  of  the  heart.  Liberty  and 
light!  What  promoters  and  conservators  they  are 
of  heart  culture!  This  is  seen  in  the  character  of 
our  schools  and  colleges.  Despite  the  railing  of 
Rome,  they  are  Christian.  Look  abroad,  where 
despotisms  abound,  and  education  is  fragmentary, 


EDUCATION.  87 

and  to  serve  despotic  purposes.  What  is  the  char- 
acter of  teachers  and  students  alike  ?  With  some 
rare  exceptions,  they  are  atheistic  and  anarcliistic. 
We  see  the  same  thing  in  the  make-up  of  many  of  our 
incoming:  o-nests  from  those  lands. 

Somewhat  scholarly,  but  rabid  and  deadly,  is 
the  virus  of  the  great  serpent.  Wine  and  beer 
drinking,  gambling  and  duelling,  are  the  principal 
occupations  of  a  majority  of  the  students  in  conti- 
nental universities.  It  has  been  said  that  the  great- 
est hotbeds  of  Nihilism  in  Europe  are  the  universi- 
ties of  Berlin  and  St.  Petersburg. 

In  the  United  States,  liberty  as  boundless  as  the 
undulations  of  the  sea,  and  light  as  full  and  unre- 
strained as  the  emanations  of  the  sun,  mellow  and 
enrich  the  heart,  and  transfigure  the  daily  life. 

3.  Progress.  This  topic  is  stated,  not  for  discus- 
sion, for  space  is  lacking,  but  to  awaken  thought 
and  gratitude.  What  wonderful  progress  have  we 
made: 

First:  In  mechanics.  That  America  leads  the 
world  in  this  department,  no  one  questions.  Ameri- 
can ingenuity  is  the  marvel  of  the  world.  We  talk 
by  lightning  and  walk  by  steam.  We  delve  the 
mountains,  bridge  the  oceans  and  lasso  the  stars. 
Our  Patent  Office  reports  of  inventions  is  as  difficult 
of  apprehension  to  foreigners  as  the  reports  of  John's 
apocalyptic  visions.  Tourists  from  the  old  world 
stand  or  ride  a-gape  and  a-stare,  from  ocean  to 
ocean. 


88  AMERICA'S   NEXT   WAR. 

Second:  Our  progress  in  science.  Our  Frank- 
lins and  Morses,  Sillimans  and  Pierces,  Proctors 
and  Edisons,  are  tall  enough  to  be  seen  around  the 
world.  Even  provincial  Britain  and  Germany  do 
us  homage  here. 

Third:  Our  progress  in  philanthropy.  Here 
again  we  challenge,  not  simpl^^  the  attention,  not 
simply  the  admiration,  but  the  astonishment  of  the 
oldest  governments  of  earth.  Now,  where  is  official 
charity  so  boundless,  private  philanthropy  so  open- 
handed,  and  secret  beneficence  so  constant  and  abun- 
dant as  in  the  land  of  the  victorious  free.  What  asy- 
lums  for  the  blind,  deaf,  dumb,  and  the  mind-be- 
nighted! What  refuges  for  the  aged!  What  or- 
phanages and  homes  and  retreats  for  abandoned 
or  unfortunate  youth  or  aged!  What  hospitals  for 
the  reception  of  the  sick  and  maimed!  What  asso- 
ciations for  the  recovery  and  uplifting  of  fallen  men 
and  women!  We  do  not  say  that  other  nations  are 
unphilanthropic;  but  we  do  claim  that,  in  open-handed 
and  munificent  philanthropy,  the  land  of  light  and 
liberty  and  the  cultured  heart  leads  the  world. 

Fourth:  Our  progress  in  reforms.  Take  one, 
alone,  as  an  illustration:  The  great  temperance  re- 
form. While  the  world  beyond  the  sea  is  apathetic, 
and  many  countries  are  unconcerned,  and  some  are 
absolutely  opposed  to  reform,  our  people  are  on  fire 
with  a  holy  and  righteous  zeal.  Millions  of  money, 
tons  of  literature,  and  scores  of  human  lives,  are 
being  poured  out  as  freely  as  the  sun  emits  light. 


SCIENCE. 


89 


And  triumph  is  as  inevitable  as  fate,  and  the  spring- 
time is  ah'cady  at  hand. 

Our  inheritance  in  our  men,  our  Constitution  and 
our  institutions,  how  great!  Only  the  tongue  of  an 
angel  could  tell  it;  only  the  pen  of  an  archangel 
could  record  it.  And  yet  we  are  only  in  our  baby- 
hood; what  prophet  can  arise  and  tell  us  what  the 
possibilities  of  the  future  are,  when  we  shall  have 
attained  to  national,  educational,  moral  and  spirit- 
ual maturity  ?  Let  us  hallow  the  memory  of  our 
ancestors,  from  whom  we  have  inherited  so  much. 
Let  us  cherish  with  loving  fidelity,  and  with  unwav- 
ering patriotism,  our  inheritance! 


OUR  HERITAGE. 

OUR   RIGHTS  AND  OBLIGATIONS 

TO    MAINTAIN    IT 


What  pity  it  is 
That  we  can  die  but  once  to  serve  our  country. 

— Addison. 

One  flag,  one  land,  one  heart,  one  hand, 
One  Nation  evermore. 

— Holmes. 

Much  is  the  patriot's  weeding  hand  required. 

—  Thomson. 

A  star  for  every  State,  and  a  State  for  ever  star. 

—  Winthrop. 

If  one  attempts  to  Jiaul  down  the  American  flag,  shoot  him 
on  the  spot. 

John  A.  Dix. 

We  join  our  selves  to  no  party  that  does  not  carry  the  flag, 
and  keep  step  to  the  music  of  the  Union. 

—  Choate. 

American  patriotism  must  be  a  household  virtue. 

— Beecher. 

Our  Country!  May  she  always  be  in  the  right;  but  our  country 
right  or  wrong. 

— Decatur. 

Our  Federal  Union ;  it  must  be  preserved. 

— Andrew  Jackson. 


(xcii.) 


CHAPTER  VI. 


OUR  HERITAGE.  — III.    OUR  RIGHT  AND  ORLIGATION  TO 
IVIAINTAIN  IT. 

John  Jones  is  an  exceedingly  strange  man.  He 
is  the  most  industrious  man  in  the  entire  community 
or  communities  surrounding.  At  three  o'clock  in 
the  morning,  at  ten  o'clock  at  night,  and,  for  aught 
his  neighbors  know,  all  night,  and  certainly  all  day, 
John  Jones  is  hard  at  work. 

His  neighbors  wonder  when  he  finds  time  to 
sleep.  His  hands  are  calloused,  his  face  is  wrinkled, 
his  back  is  semi-circular,  instead  of  being  perpendicu- 
lar, and,  as  he  goes  by,  everybody  exclaims:  "John 
Jones  is  working  himself  to  death. "  Then  they  in- 
dulge in  reminiscences.  One  was  passing  by  Jones' 
at  eleven  o'clock,  another  at  twelve,  another  at  one, 
another  at  two,  and  so  on,  clear  around  the  dial  face 
of  the  clock,  and  each  saw  John  Jones  busy  at  work. 
Strange  man,  was  John  Jones — a  very  prodigy  of 
industry. 

But  he  was  also  remarkable  for  his  economy. 
People  wondered  if  the  hat  he  wore  did  not  once  be- 
long to  Noah,  and  if  his  coat,  old,  and  by  far  too 
small  for  him,  was  not  the  same  one  Hannah  made 
(93) 


94  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

for  Samuel,  or,  certainly,  the  one  Paul  forgot  and 
left  behind  at  Troas. 

The  oldest  hatter  and  bootter  could  scarcelj  re- 
member when  John  Jones  made  his  last  purchase  in 
their  department.  But,  upon  reflection,  they  recall 
the  fact  that  he  carefully  selected  the  most  substan- 
tial goods,  and  asked  no  credit.  For  fancy  neck 
and  wrist  paraphernalia  he  had  no  use  whatever. 
He  was  simply  plain,  hard-w'orking,  unassuming 
John  Jones. 

But  his  economy  was  also  noticeable  in  the  dining- 
room.  Not  that  he  was  miserly  in  providing  for  the 
table,  but  severely  economical.  He  did  not  feast 
his  family  upon  the  brains  of  peacocks,  and  the 
tongues  of  nightingales.  Not  because  he  was  un- 
w'illing  to  make  the  expenditure,  but  because  it 
would  be  an  unnecessary,  foolish,  even  sinful  ex- 
penditure, when  bacon  was  only  ten  cents  a  pound, 
meal  forty  cents  a  bushel,  and  the  family  could 
make  its  own  hominy. 

He  w'as  an  abundant  provider,  but  it  was  along 
the  line  of  severely  substantial  things.  No  family 
was  more  robust  and  rubicund  than  John  Jones, 
none  apparentl}^  happier;  none  larger  of  bodj^,  of 
head,  or  of  heart. 

But  to  his  marvelous  industry  and  economy  he 
added  the  acquisitive  instinct.  He  was  a  money- 
maker and  a  money-saver.  Whatever  he  touched 
turned  to  gold;  and  the  gold  in  his  hand  brought 
forth  fruit  monthly  an  hundredfold.     He  was  no 


JOHN  JOXES.  95 

miser.  He  gave  his  part  to  the  maintenance  of  so- 
ciety, church  and  State.  He  was  no  Shylock.  He 
was  close  and  persistent,  but  not  unmerciful.  He 
was  not  a  legal  wrangler;  he  never  went  to  law;  he 
was  never  brought  to  law.  He  would  compromise; 
he  would  let  even  his  enemies  compose  a  board  of 
arbitration,  and  decide  what  was  rightfully  his;  he 
would  even  lose  outright,  before  he  would  waste 
time,  temper  and  money  on  lawyers,  witnesses  and 
courts. 

He  became  rich.  What  wonder!  Industry, 
economy  and  acquisitiveness,  so  strongly  marked, 
could  not  fail  to  result  in  vast  accumulations.  He 
added  farm  to  farm,  business  block  to  business 
block,  bank  account  to  bank  account.  He  was 
quiet,  yet  most  potent  on  'Change,  and  in  railway 
and  steamship  circles.  He  was  a  thousandaire,  then 
a  millionaire,  then  a  billionare.  At  last,  ripe  in 
years  and  rich  in  integrity,  he  died,  and  was  gath- 
ered unto  his  fathers,  leaving  his  children  a  rich 
inheritance.  Now",  I  have  two  questions  to  pro- 
pound: 

What  right  have  outsiders  to  come  in  and  squan- 
der John  Jones'  estate  ?  John  Jones  loved  his  fam- 
ily; he  toiled  for  them;  he  denied  himself  for  their 
sakes.  Having  millions,  he  lived  on  a  pittance. 
Many  of  his  clerks  spent  twice  the  money  he  did. 
It  took  more  to  keep  his  coachman  than  to  keep 
him.  In  other  words,  though  he  was  rich,  yet  he 
became  poor  for  the  enrichment  of  those  he  loved. 


96  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

He  remembered  his  own  early  struggles,  his  pinch- 
ing poverty,  his  biting  Wcant.  He  remembered  the 
time  when  he  actually  suffered  for  the  necessaries  of 
life. 

Out  of  his  great,  loving,  passionate  heart  went  forth 
a  deathless  resolution  to  save  his  loved  children  from 
such  toil,  hardship  and  stinging  want.  For  three 
score  years  and  ten  he  struggled.  Footsore  and 
weary,  he  struggled  bravely  on.  And  when  men 
jeered  and  scoffed — when  they  mocked  and  railed, 
when  they  called  him  a  miser  and  a  Shylock,  when 
they  hurled  opprobrious  epithets  at  him,  he  thought 
of  his  babies,  from  one  to  ten,  some  of  them  ad- 
vanced in  years,  indeed,  but  his  babies  still,  and  he 
toiled  joyfully  on. 

What  right  has  the  ruthless,  blatant,  sacrilegious 
outsider  to  lay  hands  on  what  the  tender-hearted, 
heroic,  hard-working  John  Jones,  by  toil  and 
self-sacritice,  amassed  for  his  children,  who  were 
dearer  to  him  than  life  ? 

What  right  have  John  Jones'  children  to  squander 
their  father's  estate — to  allow  outsiders  to  come  in 
and  make  away  with  their  father's  hard  earnings;  to 
scatter  with  brief  prodigality  the  fruits  of  years  of 
frugality  ? 

Plainly,  they  have  the  right  to  maintain,  but  not 
the  right  to  fling  to  the  whirlwind.  More  than  that, 
it  becomes  a  mark  of  filial  love  and  moral  integrity, 
to  guard  the  estate,  and  devote  it  to  the  purposes 
near  and  dear  to  the  father's  heart.     To  squander  it 


FOREIGNERS.  97 

themselves,  or  to  perinit  outsiders  to  pillage  and 
appropriate  it,  would  indicate  a  lack  of  filial  alFec- 
tion,  and  an  appalling  depth  of  moral  depravity. 

Let  me  introduce  John  Jones:  John  Jones  is 
Eone  other  than  Uncle  Sam.  And  we  are  Uncle 
Sam's  children,  and  the  inheritors  of  his  vast  estates. 
We  come  back  to  our  tirst  cjuestion: 

What  rio-ht  have  foreis-ners  to  come  in  and  waste 
our  father's  proud  and  rich  domain  ?  As  Uncle 
Sam's  children,  we  inherit  an  ideal  form  of  govern- 
ment, and  a  history  more  thrilling  than  the  most 
brilliant  periods  of  Greek  and  Roman  dramatists — 
a  history  woven  by  the  shuttles  of  wars  and  pestil- 
ences, of  toils  and  triumphs,  of  miseries  and  halle- 
lujahs; a  historic  fabric,  bedewed  with  the  tears  of 
innocent  anguish,  and  crimson  with  such  blood  as 
flows  only  in  the  veins  of  God-like  men  and  women; 
a  historic  warp  and  woof,  in  which  every  thread  rep- 
resents a  life — a  life  rich  in  love,  man-ward,  God- 
ward  and  country- ward,  and  enrolled  on  the  book  of 
heaven's  and  eternity's  nobility.  Every  spot,  from 
Plymouth  Rock  to  the  Golden  Gate,  is  marked  and 
hallowed  with  the  bloody  knee-prints  of  our  Uncle 
Sam,  true  to  God  and  devoted  to  his  children. 

Consider  our  fathers.  There  were  giants  in  those 
days.  The  Adamses,  Hancocks,  Henrys  and  Jeft'er- 
sons,  the  Franklins,  Hamiltons,  Washingtons — ah 
me!  When  can  their  glory  fade  ?  They  are  the 
mountain-summits  of  our  history.  Hoary  civiliza- 
tion, behold  them  and  wonder. 


98  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR 

Consider  our  Constitution.  Dwell  long  upon  its 
cost.  Make  a  pilgrimage  from  Bunker  Hill  to  York- 
town.  You  do  not  know  the  way?  Do  you  say: 
*'I  am  not  familiar  with  their  line  of  march  !"  Ah, 
you  cannot  miss  it.  Follow  the  places  of  prayer; 
keep  your  eyes  on  the  bloody  foot-prints;  count  the 
skeletons  and  the  graves.  Did  I  say,  Count  the 
cost  ?  We  will  not  impose  an  impossible  task.  The 
cost  of  the  Constitution  was  more  than  the  tallest 
and  the  fairest  archangel,  standing  by  the  throne  of 
God,  could  compute  in  a  century  of  eternities — cost 
in  tears,  and  broken  hearts,  and  ruined  lives.  Talk 
about  pilgrimages  to  the  holy  sepulchre.  Rather 
traverse  the  way  from  despotism  to  freedom;  up  the 
mount  from  slavery  to  liberty,  with  uncovered  head 
and  with  unsandaled  feet.  Our  Constitution  is  the 
Ark  of  the  Covenant.  Perish  the  sacrilegious 
wretch  who  would  lay  hands  upon  it.  It  is  the  north 
star,  upon  which  the  eye  of  every  patriotic  mariner 
is  fixed  with  fond  and  unwavering  steadfastness. 
Long  may  it  shine  in  the  constellation  of  constitu- 
tions; long  may  it  beam  in  our  national  firmament! 

Consider  our  institutions.  We  may  estimate  their 
cost  in  dollars  and  cents;  but  who  can  estimate  their 
cost  in  toil  and  sacrifices  ?  Our  fathers,  deprived  of 
education,  feeling  the  sting  of  literary  ignorance, 
and  famishing  for  the  loftiest  learning  and  culture, 
bequeathed  to  us  free  public  schools,  colleges  and 
universities. 

Afoot,  they  trudged  across  the  continent,  again 


STRANGERS.  99 

and  again,  with  compass  and  chain,  with  spade  and 
shovel,  with  hammer  and  sledge,  that  we  might 
ride  in  Pullman  palace  cars,  and  be  transported  from 
rim  to  rim,  or  from  center  to  circumference,  on 
cushioned  seats  or  in  downy  beds,  and  with  the 
celerity,  almost,  of  lightning. 

They  were  strangers  in  a  strange  land;  they  were 
in  prison,  and  none  to  visit  them;  they  were  sick, 
and  none  to  medicine  or  nurse  them;  they  were  with- 
out raiment,  and  none  to  clothe  their  nakedness; 
their  only  liberator  was  the  shaggy  monster,  Death; 
their  only  place  of  refuge,  the  dark  and  silent 
grave. 

Their  hearts  bled  for  us,  their  children.  They 
toiled,  and  hoarded  their  mites;  they  economized 
and  sacrificed;  they  denied  themselves  all  the  luxu- 
ries and  elegancies  of  life;  and,  with  amazing  love 
and  forgetfulness  of  self,  they  reared  asylums  and 
refuges,  retreats,  and  homes,  free  sanitariums  and 
hospitals. 

And  why  all  this  sufiering  and  sacrifice,  this  ex 
penditure  of  brain  and  brawn,  this  pouring  out  of 
heart  and  soul  ?  Because  haters  of  liberty  drove 
our  fathers  into  exile.  Because  our  fathers'  aspira- 
tions were  oflensive  to  them.  Because  they  could 
not  brook  the  lofty  piety  and  patriotism,  the  uncon- 
querable love  and  ambition  of  our  fathers  for  their 
children. 

Read  the  story  of  English,  French,  German  and 
Roman  persecution.     Only   the  pen   of  a   Dante, 


100  AMEEICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

dipped  in  the  ichor  of  the  Inferno,  couJd  adequateJy 
portray  it.  What  right,  we  ask,  have  those  men  or 
their  sons  to  come  into  the  possessions  bequeathed  us 
by  our  fathers  ?  What  right  have  they  to  come  and 
slander  and  traduce  the  memory  of  our  heroic  and  self- 
sacrificing  progenitors  ?  To  lay  sacrilegious  hands 
upon  our  sacred  Ark  of  the  Covenant,  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States  ?  To  plot  the  overthrow 
of  our  educational  system,  and  despotize,  foreignize 
and  neutralize  that  institution,  so  dear  to  our  fath- 
ers, and  so  essential  to  our  liberties  ?  To  inveigh 
against  the  Sabbath — holy  boon  from  heaven,  heri- 
tage of  our  fathers — and  seek  its  annihilation  in 
Bacchanalian  revels  and  unspeakably  iniquitous  or 
gies?  To  antagonize  all  our  peculiar  institutions, 
and  render  nugatory,  as  long  as  possible,  our  re- 
formatory efibrts?  To  come  with  dirk  and  bludg- 
eon, with  firearms  and  dynamite,  to  propagate  nihil- 
ism, socialism  and  anarch}',  to  compel  us  to  be  anti- 
American,  or  hurl  us,  without  a  moment's  warning, 
into  eternity  ? 

We  are  not  inhospitable  to  Iionorable  guests.  No 
accent  or  language,  no  color  of  skin  or  texture  of 
hair  weakens  or  diminishes  our  welcome  for  the 
guest  who  comes  with  upright  intent.  For  all  such, 
up  to  the  measure  of  our  capacity,  our  doors  swing 
open  both  ways.  All  honor  to  the  loyal,  patriotic 
A7nerican,  Englishman,  Irishman,  German,  Swede, 
Italian,  or  even  Zulu  and  Hottentot. 

But  we  are  inhospitable  to  the  man  whose  citi- 


HOSPITALITY.  101 

zcnship  is  in  London,  Dublin,  Berlin  or  Rome, 
or  any  other  foreign  city  or  country.  We  are 
inhospitable  to  the  man  who  seeks  to  Swedenize, 
Germanize  or  Romanize  the  United  States.  Let  all 
such  go  back  from  whence  they  came,  where  they 
can  have  those  things  in  their  purity.  As  for  us, 
we  are  not  English  or  Swedish,  or  German  or  Ro- 
man— %ce  are  Americans^  and  we  propose  to  be 
American  in  all  our  thoughts,  ways  and  institu- 
tions. We  are  inhospitable  to  the  assassin.  We 
have  not  even  yard-room  for  the  apostles  of  dirk 
and  dynamite,  whether  dirk  and  dynamite  be  for 
our  individual  hearts,  or  the  hearts  of  our  blood- 
bought  institutions. 

Nor  will  Columbia  tolerate  the  assassin  much 
longer.  She  feels  she  has  been  criminally  negligent; 
that  she  has  erred  on  the  side  of  mercy,  and,  though 
on  the  side  of  mercy,  she  has  erred,  and  deserves 
reproof;  that  she  must  drive  the  disloyal  assassin 
out,  even  though  a  scourge  of  scorpions  be  the  only 
sufficient  weapon. 

For  the  upright,  loval,  honorable  citizen,  who 
loves  principle  better  than  he  loves  his  native  land, 
though  dotted  with  the  graves  of  his  sires,  and 
blooming  with  trj^sting  places  of  love,  Avho  comes 
to  us  fiom  bej'ond  the  sea,  to  find  for  himself  and 
his  children  a  home,  who  lives  in  loving  loyalty  to 
the  Constitution,  laws  and  institutions  of  the  coun- 
try that  shelters  him  and  gives  him  a  place  of  refuge 
from  the  l)last  and  storm — for  that  man,    whether 


102  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

from  Dublin  or  Calcutta,  whether  from  the  land  of 
the  midnight  sun  or  the  sounding  seas  beneath  the 
Southern  Cross,  our  ports,  our  hearts  and  our  homes 
are  open  wide,  and  our  hospitality  is  as  free  as  the 
falling  dew,  and  as  boundless  as  our  ability.  But 
for  the  man  who  refuses  to  naturalize  and  become 
an  American  citizen,  who  comes  to  sow  the  seed  of 
dissension  and  dissatisfaction,  who  comes  with  red 
flag,  bloody  bowie,  and  smoking,  murderous  dy- 
namite— for  that  man  we  have  no  use  whatever. 
In  other  words,  we  will  be  hospitable  to  those  to 
whom  our  fathers  would  be  hospitable,  were  they 
still  living,  and  in  the  old  homestead — and  to  none 
else. 

What  right  have  we  to  squander  our  fathers'  es- 
tate? We  have  been  considerinoj  the  foreis^ner's 
right  to  that  which  does  not  belong  to  him ;  we  press 
now  that  intenser  theme  of  our  own  rights  to  that 
which  we  have  not  earned,  but  inherited,  and  that, 
too,  under  certain  conditions.  Our  inheritance  is 
as  sacred  as  a  mother's  prayer,  or  a  sister's  or 
daughter's  honor.  Fancy  Hannibal,  after  having 
kissed  his  father's  sword,  and  at  the  altar,  while  the 
evening  incense  rose  to  heaven,  sworn  eternal  ven- 
geance against  Rome,  and  inherited  his  father's  ac- 
coutrements of  war,  and  command — fancy  him,  after 
that,  becoming  an  ally  of  Rome,  and  using  his 
sword  for  her  advancement  and  glorification!  Think 
of  the  sons  of  Lincoln  and  Grant  becoming  allies  of 
secessionists,  and  prostituting  the  heritage  of  their 


RIGHTS.  103 

fathers  to  disloyal  cand  rebellious  persons  and  pur- 
poses! Think  of  the  gaunt,  ghost-like  skeletons 
that  came  out  of  Libby  prison,  or  their  sons,  or 
their  sons'  sons,  becoming  champions  of  that  heart- 
less tyranny,  and  squandering  their  heritage  on 
those  whose  breath  was  treason,  and  whose  daily 
prayer  was  for  the  destruction  of  our  republic! 

Oh,  no!  We  have  not  the  right  to  stand  idly  by, 
and  listen  to  the  disparagement  of  our  fathers.  We 
have  not  the  right  to  permit  ruthless  hands  to  rend 
our  Constitution.  We  have  not  the  right  to  allow 
our  institutions — our  Sabbaths,  our  schools,  and 
other  institutions  peculiar  to  us — trampled  under 
foot. 

Wc  have  not  the  right  to  allow  our  country  to  be 
foreignized.  To  do  so  would  bo  unfilial;  we  would 
be  violating  a  sacred  trust.  Our  sires  would  arise 
from  their  graves  and  rebuke.  The  blood  of  innu- 
merable battle-fields  would  cry  out  against  us.  The 
spirits  of  the  unreturning  braves,  whose  bodies  are 
scattered  all  the  way  from  the  fisheries  of  the  Pine 
Tree  State  to  the  seals  of  Alaska,  and  from  the  wheat 
fields  of  Manitoba  to  the  halls  of  the  Montezumas, 
would  testify  against  us  at  the  judgment. 

In  our  conflicts  we  have  been  without  allies. 
America  has  had  to  fight  her  own  battles.  Think 
of  the  days  of  the  Revolution.  Not  only  was  Brit- 
ain against  us,  but  other  nations  were  ready  to 
smite  us,  if  they  could  only  be  paid  to  do  so.  It  is 
true,  there  were  a  few  foreigners  on  our  side,  but,  as 


104  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR 

a  rule,  they  were  more  actuated  by  hatred  of  Britain 
than  by  love  of  America,  and  the  institutions  for 
which  she  was  struggling. 

Look  at  the  war  of  1812.  It  was  another  life  and 
death  struggle  for  rights  intrusted. 

Look  at  the  awful  Civil  War.  We  know  now  who 
said  to  the  South:  ''Strike,  and  we  will  see  you 
through.  Come  hither  to  our  docks  for  war-ships; 
to  ouif  arsenal  for  ammunition;  to  our  banks  for 
money."  We  marveled  at  the  boldness  of  the 
South.  Well  she  might  be  bold,  with  such  sympa- 
thy and  secret  co-operation. 

Our  struggle  still  is  not  with  each  other  so  much 
as  with  the  interloper,  in  the  service  of  powers, 
plotting  our  destruction. 

Who  is  at  the  bottom  of  our  trouble  with  the 
liquor  monster  ?  Were  it  not  for  the  anti- American 
hordes,  we  could  banish  the  saloon  in  ninety  days. 
Who  is  at  the  bottom  of  the  agitation  against  the 
Christian  Sabbath  ?  Who  are  running  the  saloons, 
the  beer  gardens,  the  Sunday  trains  and  Sunday 
newspapers,  with  increasing  Sabbath  desecration? 
Who  is  at  the  bottom  of  the  war  against  our  public 
schools,  openly  and  without  disguise  ?  By  whom 
is  Mormonism,  yonder,  between  the  mountains, 
fostered  and  fattened  ?  By  whom  is  the  war  against 
the  marriage  relation  waged,  with  lax  views  of  the 
sanctity  and  obligations  of  wedlock  ? 

By  that  class  of  foreigners  who  would  not  be  tol- 
erated in  their  own  country;  but  in  this  land  of  lib- 


E:^vEMIES. 


105 


■  ^rty,  where  liberty  is  often  only  the  synonym  f oi 
.license,  they  claim  the  right  to  mould  our  institu- 
tions to  suit  their  own  purposes.  Indeed,  it  has 
been  elaborately  argued  that  the  spirit  which  smote 
our  martyr  President,  Abraham  Lincoln,  received 
its  strongest  impulse  from  beyond  our  own  shores. 
Oh,  fellow-citizens,  as  we  venerate  the  memory 
of  our  sires,  and  as  we  appreciate  the  priceless  heri- 
tage bequeathed  us,  let  us  inscribe  upon  our  banners 
this  motto:  "Welcome  and  hospitality  for  the  loyal 
American  Citizen^  whether  from  under  the  South- 
ern Cross  or  under  the  Northern  Bear,  whether 
African,  Asiatic,  European  or  American;  but  for 
the  minions  of  foreign  powers,  whether  civil  or  ec- 
clesiastical, not  one  foot  of  land,  not  one  iota  of 
political  power,  not  one  spot  for  residence."  Or,  to 
put  the  same  sentiment  in  fewer  words:  "America 
FOR  Americans." 

"Our  fathers'  God,  to  thee, 
Author  of  Liberty, 
To  thee  we  sing; 
Long  may  our  land  be  bright, 
With  Freedom's  holy  light; 
Protect  us  by  thy  might. 
Great  God,  our  King." 


Where  is  the  true  man's  fatherland  ? 
Is  it  where  he  by  chance  is  born? 
Doth  not  the  yearning  spirit  scorn 
In  such  scant  borders  to  be  spanned  ? 
O  yes;  his  fatherland  must  be 
As  the  blue  heaven  wide  and  free." 

— Lowell. 

Be  still,  oh,  doubting  heart;  the  hand 
That  holds  the  future  of  our  land 
Its  early  triumphs  wisely  planned, 
And  when  the  night  shall  pass  away, 
Our  land,  perchance — how,  none  may  say- 
Will  glow  in  Freedom's  perfect  day." 

—H.  a  Ballard. 


(cvr.) 


WHO  rOUQHT  THE  D/lTTLE/  ? 


The  Citizeti,  in  last  week's  issue,  in  replying  to 
the  boast  so  freely  made  by  Roman  Catholic  editors 
and  orators  that  the  Irish  fought  the  battles  of  the 
cival  war  and  saved  the  nation,  publishes  the  fol- 
lowing document  received  from  the  Pension  Depart- 
ment at  Washtfigton. 

Whole  Number  of  troops  who  fought  in  the  late  war,       -       -  2,128,200 

Natives  of  the  United  States,           .---__  1,625.267 

Germans,      ----------        -  186,817 

Irishmen,           _-.------_  144,221 

British,  (other  than  Irish)           _-----,  99,040 

Other  foreigners,       ---------  48,410 

The  desertions  were  as  follows  : 

Natives  of  the  United  States,      -        -----         5  percent. 

Germans,         ---------  ]6         " 

Irish,  _.-----___  72 

British,  (other  than  Irish)       ------  7         " 

Other  foreigners,       --------  7         " 

In  other  words,  says  The  Citizen,  of  the  144,000 
Irishmen  who  enlisted,  104,000  deserted;  and  we 
are  informed  that  most  of  these  desertions  occured 
after  the  recognition  of  the  Confederacy  by  the  Pope. 

Now  as  to  the  proportion  of  enlistments  in  the 
United  States  army,  we  find  by  the  census  that  in 
i860  there  were  in  the  United  States  the  following 
persons  of  foreign  birth  : 

Qermani,    -----------       1,301,136 

Irish,        ,----------  1,611.304 

British,  (other  than  Irish)         -       __--_-  835,943 

Therefore,  of  the  total  in  the  country,  14  per 
cent,  of  the  Germans  enlisted,  12  per  cent,  of  the 
British,  and  only  g  per  cent,  of  the  Irish. 

Tiie  Citizen  recommends  its  readers  to  preserve 
these  statements  for  future  reference. 
May  19th,  1892, 


AMERICA  FOR  AMERICANS 


I  was  born  an  American; 

I  live  an  American; 

I  shall  die  an  American. 

—  Webster 

One  kind  of  peace  will  never  do- 
Peace  tricked  out  for  a  day, 

With  outside  dress  of  Union  blue 
And  under-clotbes  of  gray. 

—Barker. 

The  center  of  earth's  noblest  ring— 
Of  more  than  men  the  more  than  king. 

Croly. 

O'er  the  dark  and  the  gloomy  horizon  that  bounds  her 
Thro'  the  storm  and  the  night  and  the  hell  that  surrounds  her. 
I  can  see  with  a  faith  which  immortals  have  given, 
Burning  words  blazing  out  o'er  the  portals  of  heaven, 

"The  Old  Ship  of  State  Will  Live!" 
She  will  live  while  a  billow  lies  swelling  before  her. 
She  will  live  while  the  blue  arch  of  heaven  bends  o'er 
While  the  name  of  a  Christ  to  the  fallen  we  cherish, 
'Till  the  hopes  in  the  breast  of  humanity  perish. 
She  will  live. 

— Barker. 


CHAPTER  VII. 


AMEEICA  FOE  AMEEICANS. 

Every  true  American  will  see  at  a  glance,  that 
this  is  a  subject  in  which  he  or  she  ought  to  be  inter- 
ested. Did  I  ask  that  America  might  become  Pres- 
byterian or  Methodist,  then  those  of  other  folds 
might  object;  or  did  I  claim  this  country  for  native- 
born  Americans  alone,  then  1  might  rightfully  be 
branded  as  a  bigot.  But  I  make  no  such  claim,  try 
to  establish  no  such  standard.  A  leading  bishop  of 
the  Catholic  church  threw  down  the  challenge  in  a 
public  congregation,  by  commencing  his  address 
with  the  words:  "America  for  Catholicism."  This, 
certainly,  is  a  brave  position  for  any  man  to  take, 
having  no  larger  constituency  than  is  found  in  the 
Catholic  church  of  America.  I  cannot  help  admir- 
ing his  confidence,  and  calhng  attention  to  the  hero- 
ism of  his  faith. 

Men  are  apt  to  feel  that  the  body  to  which  they 
belong,  or  represent,  is  the  largest  and  most  import- 
ant body  in  the  world,  and  surest  of  success. 

Some  days  ago  a  reporter  entered  my  study  and 
called  my  attention  to  four  Methodist  ministers  who 
were  in  trouble  with  their  people;  and,  in  an  excited 
(111) 


112  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

manner,  said:  "The  Methodist  church  is  certainly 
going  to  pieces;  here  is  trouble  in  Milwaukee,  Chi- 
cago, Buffalo  and  Newark;  no  church  can  stand  such 
a  strain."  I  said  to  him:  "My  friend,  you  have 
made  this  number  too  small.  There  are  twelve 
Methodist  ministers  in  trouble.  You  are  looking  at 
the  kickers,  twelve  in  number;  and  because  of  the 
fuss  and  flurry  these  twelve  men  are  making  with 
their  people,  you  have  concluded  that  the  whole 
Methodist  church  is  going  to  pieces.  Now,  let  us 
look  at  the  12,988  Methodist  ministers  who  are  not 
having  trouble,  but  are  in  harmony  with  their  peo- 
ple, themselves  and  their  God;  men  of  whom  you 
have  forgotten  to  speak,  and  to  wdiom  you  have 
given  no  thought. " 

There  is  no  cause  for  alarm  in  this  country,  if  the 
American  people  do  their  duty,  and  Protestants  are 
true  to  the  principles  they  advocate. 

Catholicism  has  10,000,000  communicants,  8,000 
clergymen,  10,000  churches  and  chapels,  and  650 
colleges  and  academies.  Cardinal  Gibbons  said,  in 
his  speech,  at  the  laying  of  the  corner  stone  of  St. 
Peter's  Catholic  church,  Washington,  D.  C:  "I 
greatly  rejoice  in  the  growth  of  our  church.  We 
have  in  this  country  9,000,000  members."  They 
have  more  than  that;  they  have  10,000,000;  which  is 
one  to  every  six  and  one-half  persons.  Now,  it  is 
not  a  sreat  achievement  that  from  birth  and  immi- 
sration  the  whole  Catholic  world  should  be  able  to 
count  10,000,000  followers  on  these  shores. 


CATHOLICS.  113 

There  are  two  Protestant  churches,  each  of  which 
outnumbers  them;  and  four  others  that  come  very 
near  to  them.  Hence,  in  a  hand-to-hand  conflict,  we 
behttle  ourselves  by  crying,  when  -we  have  six  Prot- 
estants to  one  Cathohc.  Nevertheless,  they  arg  a 
mighty  power  in  this  country,  because  of  their  wise, 
sagacious,  self-sacrificing,  far-seeing  leadership. 

First,  they  are  laying  hold  on  the  centers  of  power 
— the  cities.  The  history  of  this  race  is  largely 
found  in  the  records  of  the  cities.  Twelve  cities, 
to-day,  govern  largely  the  commercial,  social  and 
political  life  of  this  republic. 

In  1800  there  were  but  six  cities  with  8,000  in- 
habitants; now  there  are  286,  some  of  which  have 
reached  the  million  line. 

The  London  Sj^ectator  is  fully  convinced  that 
American  strength,  if  it  were  once  fully  exerted, 
would  be  irresistible  by  any  European  State.  It  adds: 
"No  State,  however  powerful,  will  ever  again  do  with 
ease  anything  to  which  the  American  republic  is 
strongly  opposed.  There  is  no  diplomatist  in  Europe 
who  does  not  know  this,  or  who  does  not  hold  that 
Napoleon  III.  was  only  sane  in  quitting  Mexico, 
and  that  Prince  Bismarck  showed  his  wisdom  when, 
rather  than  quarrel  seriously  with  Washington,  he 
abandoned  all  pretensions  in  Samoa. " 

These  are  significant  words.  Already,  as  the 
Spectator  points  out,  this  republic  surpasses  Great 
Britain  in  population,  as  a  century  hence  it  will  sur- 
pass, in  all  probability,   the  entire  population  of 


114  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

Europe.  The  American  people,  wrapped  up  in 
their  domestic  affiiirs  and  the  excitements  of  rapidly- 
recurring  Presidential  campaigns,  take  no  thought 
of  the  condition  of  the  nations  beyond  the  seas.  It 
is  not  self -consciousness  that  leads  to  this  abstrac- 
tion,  nor  is  it  self-satisfaction  with  our  natural  re- 
sources, and  the  insurmountable  barrier  to  invasion 
which  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  oceans  maintain. 

Here  the  people  look  at  matters  in  a  far  different 
light  from  nations  on  the  contment  and  in  Great 
Britain.  There  peace  depends  upon  an  armed  neu- 
trality. Each  nation  watches  the  other  with  a  jeal- 
ous eye  and  sleepless  vigilance.  Every  movement 
by  one  for  the  erection  of  new  fortifications,  the 
increase  of  its  naval  equipment  or  its  army,  is  im- 
mediately followed  by  redoubled  efforts  of  other 
governments  to  make  themselves  secure  and  their 
frontiers  impregnable.  Thus  peace  is  purchased  at 
a  frightful  expenditure,  not  only  of  the  nation's 
wealth,  but  of  the  people's  tranquilit3^ 

With  us,  there  is  no  fear  of  Canada  on  the  north 
or  Mexico  and  the  Central  American  States  on  the 
south.  No  standing  army  consumes  the  people's 
substance,  and  but  a  meagre  handful  of  men  is  re- 
quired for  all  the  arts  of  war.  Peaceful  pursuits, 
the  application  of  human  ingenuity,  industry,  and 
purpose  to  the  accumulation  of  wealth,  to  the  edu- 
cation, refinement  and  uplifting  of  the  people,  en- 
gage the  attention  of  the  citizens.  Is  it  to  be 
wondered  at  that   our   neighbors   across   the  sea, 


OPPORTUNITIES.  115 

looking  with  covetous  eyes  on  this  peaceful,  pros- 
perous and  powerful  land,  supremely  content  in  its 
isolation,  seek  to  foster  and  maintain  the  most  cor- 
dial relations  with  it  ? 

In  1900,  ten  or  twelve  cities  will  control  100,000,- 
000  people.  Now,  the  Catholic  fathers  see  this,  and 
are  laying  their  plans  to  capture  these  cities.  They 
do  not  move  into  the  suburbs,  to  make  for  them- 
selves comfortable  and  pleasant  homes;  but  they  live 
with  their  people,  in  order  that  they  may  elect  the 
officers  who  command  these  centers. 

We  Americans  boast  that  we  outnumber  them  in 
the  country,  forgetting  that  the  influence  of  a  man 
in  a  country  town,  with  from  one  to  three  thousand 
inhabitants,  is  not  one-thousandth  part  of  that  of  a 
mayor,  alderman,  supervisor  or  chief  of  police  in  a 
city  like  Chicago  or  New  York. 

My  life,  up  to  1875,  was  spent  largely  in  a  little 
town  of  not  a  thousand  inhabitants.  My  ministry 
was  in  the  villages  of  New  England.  But  since 
coming  to  Chicago,  my  soul  has  been  on  a  stretch, 
day  and  night,  toward  the  matchless  privilege  and 
responsibility  of  citizenship  in  one  of  the  twelve 
great  centers  of  this  republic.  For  I  see  the  insti- 
tutions established  by  the  fathers  greatly  endan- 
gered; while  the  great  Protestant  church  is  largel}^ 
asleep,  on  the  verge  of  civil  commotion;  and  the 
tires  beneath  our  feet  are  being  fed  by  superstition, 
socialism,  anarchy  and  infidelity.  When  shall  we 
awake  and  know  our  danger  and  see  our  privileges  ? 


116  AMEEICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

"The  importance  of  the  possession  of  America  to 
the  cause  of  religion  cannot  well  be  overestimated. 
It  is  a  providential  nation.  How  youthful,  and  yet 
how  great!  How  rich  in  glorious  promise!  A  hun- 
dred years  ago  the  States  exceeded  but  little  the 
third  million  in  population;  to-day  they  approach  the 
sixty-fifth  million.  Streams  of  immigration  from 
the  lands  of  the  earth  are  turned  toward  us.  There 
is,  manifestly,  much  of  value  in  our  soil  and  air,  in 
our  social  and  political  institutions,  that  the  world's 
throngs  are  drawn  to  us.  The  country  is  one  that 
must  grow  and  prosper.  The  influence  of  America 
is  widespread  among  nations,  no  less  in  the  solution 
of  social  and  political  problems  than  in  the  develop- 
ment of  industry  and  commerce.  There  is  not  a 
country  on  the  globe  which  does  not  borrow  from 
us  ideas  and  aspirations.  The  spirit  of  American 
liberty  wafts  its  spell  across  the  seas  and  oceans, 
and  prepares  ground  for  the  implanting  of  American 
thouo:hts  and  fashions.  This  influence  will  otow 
with  the  growth  of  the  nation.  Estimates  have  been 
made  as  to  our  population  a  century  hence,  placing 
it  at  400,000,000,  due  allowance  made  in  this  com- 
putation for  diminution  in  the  numbers  of  our  im- 
migrants. The  center  of  gravity  for  human  action 
is  rapidly  shifting,  and  in  the  non-distant  future 
America  will  lead  the  world.  The  native  character 
of  the  American  people  fits  them  to  be  leaders.  They 
are  active,  aggressive,  earnest.  Whatever  they  be- 
lieve, they  act  out ;  whatever  they  aim  for,  the}'^  at 


BROTHERHOOD.  117 

tain.  They  are  utterly  incapable  of  the  indiflercnce 
to  livinf^  interests,  and  the  apathy  which,  under  the 
specious  name  of  conservatism,  mark  European  pop- 
ulations. The  most  daring  elements  of  other  lands 
have  come  hither  to  form  a  new  people — new  in  en- 
ergy, new  in  spirit,  new  in  action — in  complete  adap- 
tation to  the  new  epoch  in  the  world's  history, 
through  which  we  are  living.  .  We  cannot  but  be- 
lieve that  a  singular  mission  is  assigned  to  America, 
glorious  for  ourselves  and  beneficent  to  the  whole 
race,  that  of  bringing  forth  a  new  social  and  political 
order,  based  more  than  any  other  that  has  hereto- 
fore existed  upon  the  common  brotherhood  of  man, 
and  more  than  any  other  securing  to  the  multitude 
of  the  people  social  happiness  and  equality  of  rights. 
In  our  own  are  bound  up  the  hopes  of  the  billions 
of  the  whole  earth.  The  church  triumphant  in 
America,  truth  will  travel  on  the  wings  of  American 
influence,  and  with  it  encircle  the  universe." 

Secondly:  They  are  directing  their  attention  to 
the  schools,  knowing  full  well,  that  he  who  has  the 
training  of  children,  to  him  belongs  the  future — 
that  is  to  say,  the  teachers  have  within  their  power 
the  preparing  of  the  children  to  express  and  enact 
their  convictions  in  the  next  generation.  Now, 
it  is  a  lamentable  fact  that  in  these  centers  a 
large  majority  of  the  teachers  are  Catholics;  and  it 
is  no  small  item  in  the  shaping  of  civilization  that 
7,000,000  children  are  being  impressed  six  days  in 
the  week,  for  nine  and  ten  months  out  of  the  year. 


118  A3IERICA-S  NEXT  WAR. 

by  men  and  women  who  have  no  love  or  respect  for 
our  school  system,  only  so  far  as  it  affords  them  a 
livelihood,  and  an  opportunity  to  teach  the  princi- 
ples of  Catholicism.  The  whole  fight  against  the 
public  school  as  an  institution  centers  in  the  priest- 
hood; and  who  are  these  Roman  Catholic  priests  ? 

Largely  foreigners,  with  foreign  sympathies;  who 
never  had  any  sympathy  with  popular  education  of 
the  people.  Only  when  Catholicism  comes  in  contact 
with  Protestant  nations,  do  they  show  any  interest 
in  the  education  of  the  masses.  But,  having  had 
an  experience  in  this  country,  the}^  have  come  to  see 
that  children  taught  in  our  public  schools  do 
not  make  good  Romanists;  hence  this  intense 
hatred  of,  and  warfare  upon,  our  institutions.  From 
their  standpoint,  this  gives  them  great  anxiety;  and 
the  establishment  of  schools,  to  be  directed  by  the 
church,  becomes  a  necessity  with  them. 

But  the  separate  school  is  found  to  he  an  expen- 
sive system,  when  added  to  the  regular  tax  for  the 
support  of  public  schools.  The  priests,  therefore, 
are  determined,  if  possible,  to  inveigle  the  state  into 
a  payment  of  the  expense  for  separate  schools,  or 
divide  the  school  money. 

On  this  question  we  are  to  have  a  desperate  fight 
in  this  country;  and  I  know  of  no  way  for  Protest- 
ants to  be  successful,  unless  they  declare  themselves 
opposed  to  the  payment  to  any  denominational  in- 
terest of  State  funds. 

We  object  to  the  advocates  of  this  Roman  civili- 


CONSCIENCE.  119 

zation  in  America  becoming  the  teachers  of  the  next 
generation  of  Americans.  We  want  a  homogene- 
ous people.  Whatever  tends  to  divide  the  people- 
to  continue  race  distinctions,  is  to  be  deprecated. 
We  cannot  aflbrd  to  have  two  or  more  nationalities, 
or  two  or  more  types  of  civilization,  Wc  want  no 
French-Americans,  no  German-Americans,  no  Irish- 
Americans,  no  British- Americans;  we  want  only 
Americans. 

We  want  no  aristocracy;  no  peasantry.  Rome 
fosters  classes  and  caste.  "Gentlemen  for  the  par- 
lor, serfs  for  the  field,"  was  the  declaration  of  one 
of  her  prominent  advocates.  It  is  the  learned  few; 
and  the  ignorant  many.  Its  vast  hierarchy  is  l)uilt 
on  the  theory  of  despotism.  We  have  seen  some- 
thing of  it  in  the  great  cities,  where  the  hierarchy  has 
been  hand  in  glove  with  the  political  boss  dividing 
with  him  the  plunder  of  the  treasury;  furnishing  the 
votes  which  control  elections,  in  return  for  financial 
aid  and  stolen  opportunities  to  proselyte  the  people. 

The  real,  logical  distinctions  between  the  Roman 
Catholic  church  and  the  Protestant  is  not  the  ques- 
tion of  papacy,  nor  is  it  in  the  ordinances,  bat  in  the 
direction  of  the  individual  conscience.  The  Roman 
Catholic  church  holds  to  a  corporate  conscience. 
Whatever  that  church  determines  to  l)e  right  or 
wrong,  the  individual  must  respect;  while  in  the 
Protestant  church  we  urge  every  man  to  follow  his 
own  conscience,  in  pursuit  of  the  best  light  and 
knowledo;e  o^iven  to  the  individual  member.     Tho 


120  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

greatest  danger  is  in  the  attitude  and  power  vested 
in  the  political  trickster  of  to-day. 

This  everlastingly  catering  to  the  vote  of  Catlio- 
licism  is  ruinous  to  Protestant  interests.  Nothing 
can  be  more  ruinous,  unless  it  be  that  of  indifference 
on  the  part  of  those  who  neither  seek,  nor  cast,  votes. 
Every  man  ought  to  feel  that  citizenship  in  a  repub- 
lic is  identified  with  great  responsibilities;  and  if  this 
country  is  to  remain  Democratic  in  its  form  of  gov- 
ernment, every  man  must  interest  himself  suffi- 
ciently to  know  what  is  required  of  him,  and  then 
hasten  to  do  it. 

Thirdly:  Let  us  look  at  the  nature  of  our  citizens 
to-day.  Foreign  elements  are  massing  upon  our 
shores  with  such  rapidity  as  to  provoke  the  ques- 
tion, and  lead  the  best  minds  to  inquire  how  we  may 
utilize  the  rapid  increase,  without  the  transfer  of 
national  peculiarities;  or,  in  other  words,  how  we 
may  Americanize  the  African,  the  Indian,  Irishman, 
Jew,  German,  Pole,  Norwegian,  Englishman,  and 
the  Italian.  The  immigration  of  to-day  is  not  what 
it  was  in  the  time  of  our  fathers. 

The  first  settlers  came  to  this  country  to  find  a 
home,  where  liberty  and  freedom  from  religious 
restraint  and  persecution  were  promised.  They 
came  with  their  prayer  books  and  hymnals.  But 
the  great  mass  of  immigrants  of  to-day  are  ignorant 
of  our  laws,  or  forms  of  government;  when  once 
upon  their  feet,  they  go  about  to  reconstruct  society, 
and  re-create  their  European  institutions. 


TRANSFER.  121 

This  does  not  apply  to  all.  I  want  to  say  once, 
and  emphatically,  that  there  are  grand  specimens  of 
humanity,  filled  with  true  loyalty  and  conviction, 
from  all  shores  with  us  to-day;  and  to  all  such  we 
give  a  hearty  welcome  to  all  the  privileges  our  in- 
stitutions afford. 

But  the  time  has  come  when  the  percentage  is  so 
large  of  those  who  seek  simply  to  secure  our  advan- 
tages for  selfish  purposes,  that  we  have  a  right  to 
demand  of  them  certain  pledges,  as  a  law  of  self- 
protection;  which  may  be  summed  up,  perhaps,  in 
one  pledge:  Are  you  ready  to  become  Americans^ 
and  leave  Germany,  Ireland,  Scotland  and  France, 
as  you  left  your  own  homes,  when  you  established 
anew,  and  took  to  yourself  a  v/ife  ? 

If  so,  pull  up  your  patriotism,  roots  and  all,  and 
transplant  it  in  this  country ;  for  we  want  no  coat 
of  many  colors,  no  crazy  quilt,  no  patchwork,  ))ut 
one  land,  one  flag,  and  one  interest. 

"If  this  repulilic  is  to  last  through  the  coming 
ages,  it  must  last  in  the  affections  of  the  entire 
American  people.  It  must  be  wisely  guarded  l)y 
rules,  and  firmly  defended  by  the  citizens  of  the 
republic.  Statesmanship  no  less  is  essential,  Init, 
my  countrymen,  self-reliance  in  the  people  is  also 
essential. 

Why,  what  is  all  your  education  worth  ?  What 
your  schools  and  colleges,  and  costly  institutions  of 
learning,  if  manhood  and  character  are  lost  ?  What 
is  all  your  wealth  worth,  its  splendor  and  its  pomp. 


122  AMERICA'S  XEST  WAR. 

your  railroads,  your  bonds,  your  banks,  your  bound- 
less evidences  of  gigantic  prosperity;  what  is  it  all 
worth,  if  you  destroy  unity,  or  sap  the  foundations 
of  self-reliance  among  the  people  ? 

Why,  my  countrymen,  you  cannot  purchase  con- 
stitutional liberty  with  money;  you  cannot  paint  it 
on  gilded  walls  of  splendid  palaces;  you  cannot  en- 
grave it  on  the  corner-stones  of  colleges  or  costly 
capitals;  you  cannot  perpetuate  it  on  parchment,  nor 
decree  it  by  statute.  Constitutions  are  a  sham,  and 
law  is  a  mockery,  unless  the  people  behind  it  have 
the  manhood  to  defend  the  one  and  enforce  the 
other.  The  home  of  liberty  at  last  is  in  the  heart, 
rather  than  in  the  head;  and  liberty's  last,  best  and 
strongest  fortress  is  the  manhood,  character  and 
self-reliance  of  this  American  people,  I  tell  you, 
these  words  which  so  charm  the  American  ear — re- 
public, constitution,  law,  liberty — all  will  become 
but  the  glittering  spangles  of  the  shroud  that  will 
at  last  robe  the  dead  body  of  your  liberties,  if  your 
manhood  and  your  character  are  lost.  Is  that  true  ? 
If  so,  statesmanship,  patriotism,  and  common  sense 
bid  us  inquire  how  we  are  to  take  care  of  man- 
hood. 

I  propose  to  go  to  the  core  of  this  subject.  How  ? 
I  lay  this  down  as  a  proposition  not  to  be  gainsaid: 
Manhood  and  character  must  rest  on  self-respect. 
Without  self-respect  there  is  no  character;  without 
it  there  is  no  manhood. 

Well,   how  are  you  going  to  build  up  the  self- 


SCHOOL-LIFE.  123 

respect  of  the  American  youth  ?  Shall  I  answer  ? 
By  stimulating  his  pride  in  his  country;  by  exalting 
his  estimation  of  the  deeds  of  his  ancestry,  teaching 
the  American  boy  that  in  his  veins  flows  the  blood 
of  heroes,  that  he  is  the  descendant  of  the  grandest 
race  of  liberty's  defendants  this  world  ever  had  in 
it,  and  you  will  get  a  race  of  men." 

Third:  As  Americans,  we  have  upon  our  hands 
the  solving  of  the  great  problem  of  the  liquor  traf- 
fic, which  is  carried  on  largely  by  foreigners;  and  is 
directly  opposed  to  the  best  form  of  government, 
and  the  mother  of  all  evil. 

This  fact  we  must  look  squarely  in  the  face,  and 
ask  ourselves  what  is  to  be  done,  and  then  go 
about  it. 

A  few  suggestions  as  to  our  duty: 

First:  Let  us  look  well  to  the  home-life  of  Ameri- 
cans; for  what  the  home-life  is,  the  nation  will  be. 
Every  home,  therefore,  should  be  a  cradle  of 
liberty. 

Let  us  look  well  to  our  school-life,  making  it  one 
of  the  conditions  of  enfranschisement — an  education 
in  the  language,  principles  and  history  of  America. 
For  the  State  will  neglect  its  highest  and  most  im- 
portant duty,  if  it  sutlers  any  church  to  be  responsi- 
ble for  the  entire  control  and  education  of  any  con- 
siderable portion  of  its  citizens.  The  education  of 
American  children  should  be  an  American  educa- 
tion, in  strict  accord  with  our  republican  forms, 
presented  in  one  language,  and  made  a  work  of  the 


124  AMEKICA'S  NEXT  WAE. 

State,  and  never  left  to  the   churcn,   to   chance  or 
charity. 

The  time  has  come  for  us  to  say  something  about 
who  should  be  eligible  to  citizenship  in  this  country, 
and  to  call  a  halt  at  the  gateway  of  immigration, 
until  they  are  readj^  to  accept  the  religion  of  Amer- 
ica, and  defend  intelligently  our  public  institutions; 
and  this  can  never  be  done  without  a  system  of 
training,  such  as  begets  in  the  individual  heart  a 
self-respect  as  the  basis  of  national  liberty. 

REMAKKS. 

First:  Sons  and  daughters  of  America,  let  us  re- 
member with  reverence  the  fathers,  and  the  sac- 
rifices they  made  in  the  establishment  of  the  institu- 
tions that  have  made  this  country  what  it  now  is;  and 
go  out  to  kindle  camp-fires  in  every  city  and  village, 
on  every  slope,  and  along  every  river,  until  the  mil- 
lions now  within  our  borders  shall  become  billions! 
Inspired  with  true  devotion  to  God,  and  with  love  for 
our  country,  let  us  go  forward  to  make  war  on  all 
law-brealdng  and  law-evading  organizations,  looking 
for  success  in  the  power  of  God,  who  giveth  all 
things  liberally  to  them  that  walk  uprightly. 

Second:  In  all  our  warfare,  let  us  cherish  a  liberal 
spirit  toward  all  church  organizations,  and  men  of 
conviction,  denouncing  all  political  allegiance  to  the 
Pope,  and  tolerance  to  his  dictation  in  civil  interests; 
directing  our  fire  on  all  religions  and  creeds  that 
strike  against  home,  schools  or  freedom  of  worshij:). 


WARFARE.  125 

be  they  Catholic,  Mormon  or  Pagan;  unfurling  and 
defending  the  glorious  old  flag,  with  its  stars  and 
stripes,  as  the  emblem  of  liberty,  right  and  unity. 
We  are  told  that  many  years  ago,  after  a  hard- 
fought  battle,  wherein  the  valor  and  heroism  of  the 
soldiers  were  made  apparent,  the  victorious  com- 
mander presented  his  soldiers  with  a  medal,  bearing 
the  name  of  the  battle,  and  the  simple  motto:  "I 
was  there."  The  soldiers  received  and  prized  these 
medals  far  more  than  if  they  had  been  of  the  finest 
gold,  and  studded  with  priceless  jewels.  So,  as  we 
stand  in  the  midst  of  the  greatest  battle  of  the  age 
— a  battle,  not  of  swords,  but  of  ideas  and  princi- 
ples— let  us  ask  ourselves  the  questions:  Shall  this 
republic  be  Christian  or  infidel;  shall  this  people  be 
temperate  or  drunken;  and  shall  this  flag  wave  over 
the  triumphant  millions  in  the  years  to  come,  as  the 
emblem  of  union  ?  Let  us  so  act  our  part,  that 
when  He  who  reigns  King  of  nations,  shall  take  us 
to  the  everlasting  habitation  on  high,  and  point  to 
the  battle  of  America,  we  may  be  able  to  say  with 
pride,  "I  was  there."  We'll  gird  us  for  the  coming 
fight; 

"And,  strong  in  Him,  whose  cause  is  ours, 
In  conflict  with  unholy  powers, 
We  grasp  the  weapons  He  hath  given, 
The  light,  the  truth,  the  love  of  heaven." 


"All  human  power  is  from  evil,  and  must  therefore  be 
standing  under  the  Pope." 

"The  church  is  empowered  to  grant  or  to  take  away  any 
temporal  possession." 

"The  Pope  has  the  right  to  absolve  from  oaths." 

"He  who  kills  one  that  is  excommunicated  is  no  murderer 
in  a  legal  sense." 

—  TJie  Canon  Law,  gleaned  by  Dr.  O.  F.  von  Schulte. 


(cxxvi) 


CHAPTEE  VIII. 

CLAIMS  OE   ROMANISM. 
Bt  H.  G.  Jackbon,  D.D. 

Nothing  can  be  more  surprising  to  an  intelligent 
person  in  the  closing  decade  of  the  nineteenth  century 
than  the  arrogant  claims  of  Romanism,  unless  it  be 
the  humiliating  fact  that  these  claims  are  admitted 
as  valid,  even  by  many  of  the  better  informed 
adherents  of  that  church,  instead  of  being  treated 
with  the  ridicule  that  their  absurdity  merits. 

In  the  present  chapter  it  is  proposed  to  call  atten- 
tion to  some  of  those  claims  and  assumptions  on  the 
part  of  Romanism  that  are  too  well  known  to  re- 
quire documentary  proof;  hence  it  will  not  be 
necessary  to  cite  authorities  or  to  encumber  the  page 
and  distract  the  attention  of  the  reader  with  refer- 
ences and  footnotes.  Nevertheless,  be  it  understood 
that  indisputable  authority  can  be  given  if  required. 

And  first,  as  to  the  claims  made  with  respect  to 
his  so-called  Holiness,  the  Pope. 

That  under  the  cleansing  power  of  the  blood  of 
Christ,  and  the  refining  presence  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
in  the  heart,  it  is  possible  for  man  to  attain  to  such 
(127) 


128  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

a  state  of  grace  and  moral  purity  that  the  adjective 
"holy"  may,  without  impropriety,  be  applied  to 
him,  perhaps  all  believers  in  the  divine  reality  of  the 
Christian  religion  will  admit;  but,  even  then,  what 
arrogance  to  assume  that  such  a  one  has  become  the 
impersonation  of  holiness;  that  he  is  not  simply 
holy,  but  is  holiness  itself.  Of  no  human  being, 
among  all  the  favored  of  God,  whose  names  are 
recorded  in  Sacred  Scripture,  is  such  a  thing  inti- 
mated. Not  of  Mary,  wdiom  tiie  Romanists  call 
"the  Mother  of  God;"  not  of  Peter,  claimed  by 
them  to  have  been  the  first  Pope;  not  even  of  Christ 
himself,  of  w^hom  the  Pope  sometimes,  in  mock 
humility,  styles  himself  the  servant.  How  hath  the 
servant  become  greater  than  his  Lord  !  It  was  left 
for  the  arrogance  of  the  papacy  to  set  up  for  its  Head 
the  unique  claim  of  being  the  exemplification  of  the 
loftiest  attribute  of  God  !  It  may  be  urged  in  ex- 
tenuation that  "His  Holiness"  is  simply  a  title  with 
no  more  significance  than  "His  Majesty,"  "His 
Eminence,"  and  the  like;  which  may  be  true;  but  in 
all  these  cases  there  is  the  presumption  that  the 
quality  indicated  by  the  title  is  specially  exemplified 
by  the  bearer  of  it.  No  one  would  seriously  object 
if  the  pretended  servant  of  a  houseless  Saviour,  and 
successor  of  a  poor  fisherman  had  chosen  the  title  of 
"His  Majesty,"  seeing  that  he  occupies  one  of  the 
most  magnificent  palaces  in  the  world,  and  is  one  of 
the  richest  of  monarchs;  all  of  which  is  sufiiciently 
dazzling  to  ordinary  mortals  to  inspire  in  them  a 


"HIS   HOLINESS.'  129 

feeling  of  awe  quite  akin  to  majesty;  but  Holiness 
relates  to  character,  not  to  environment,  and  is  quite 
as  apt  to  be  exemplified  in  the  hut  of  the  peasant  as 
in  the  palace  of  the  king.  The  assumption  of  such 
a  title  by  the  monsters  of  cruelty  and  debauchery 
that  sometimes  have  occupied  the  papal  throne  may 
be  en  lied  blasphemous  only  because  the  poverty  of 
language  does  not  afford  a  stronger  term  with  which 
to  characterize  it.  But  this  is  not  all.  "Vicar  of 
Jesus  Christ,"  "Vicegerent  of  God,"  and  similar 
appellations,  significant  of  the  pretensions  of  "His 
Holiness,"  are  familiar  to  the  devout  Catholic.  As 
"Vicegerent  of  God,"  he  assumes  the  reigns  of  gov- 
ernment in  God's  absence.  As  "Vicar  of  Jesus 
Christ,"  he  is  supreme  head  of  the  church  on  earth. 
So  that  this  man,  himself  only  a  sinner  saved  by  the 
infinite  mercy  of  God,  if  saved  at  all,  assumes  to 
lord  it  over  God's  heritage  as  if  God  and  Christ  had 
abdicated  in  his  favor. 

Consider  the  claim  of  Infallibility. 

By  what  perversion  of  reason  or  jugglery  of  logic 
can  intelligent  men  bring  themselves  to  admit  such  a 
preposterous  claim  ?  Will  it  be  said  that  in  this  no 
more  is  demanded  for  the  "successor"  of  Peter  than 
for  Peter  himself  ?  But  when  and  where  has  the  in- 
fallibility of  Peter  been  declared  ?  Or  that  of  any 
of  the  apostles  ?  Paul  withstood  Peter  to  his  face  at 
Antioch,  "because  he  was  to  be  blamed;"  and  Paul 
himself,  so  far  from  assuming  infallibility,  declares 
to  the  Corinthians  that  he  was  with  them  "in  fear 


130  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

and  much  trembling;"  ana  with  the  utmost  diffidence 
gives  his  own  opinion,  as  being  in  doubt  whether  it 
was  in  harmony  w^ith  the  will  of  God  or  not;  and  yet 
he  insisted  that  he  was  not  one  "whit  behind  the 
very  chiefest  apostles." 

Will  it  be  said  that  the  infallibility  of  the  Pope 
extends  to  matters  of  faith  and  morals  only  ?  But 
who  is  authorized  to  fix  the  boundary  of  such  matters? 
Manifestly  no  one  except  the  Pope  himself;  which 
fact  resolves  itself  into  this — that  the  Pope  is  infalli- 
h\e  in  all  things  in  which  he  says  he  is  infallible;  and 
it  is  heresy  to  question  his  infallibility  in  any  case! 
There  was  a  time  when  the  Pope  thought  himself 
infallible  in  matters  of  geography;  and  believing  the 
earth  to  be  a  plane,  he  proposed  to  obviate  all  dis- 
putes between  the  Portuguese  and  Spanish  discover- 
ers by  drawing  a  line  of  "Demarkation""  north  and 
south  through  the  Atlantic,  and  assigning  all  east  of 
that  line  to  the  Portuguese  and  all  west  of  it  to  the 
Spaniards,  giving  the  former,  as  he  supposed,  the 
East,  and  the  latter  the  West  Indies;  but  when 
Ferdinand  Magellan,  in  the  interest  of  the  Spanish 
monarchy,  by  sailing  westward,  circumnavigated 
the  globe  and  reached  the  East  Indies  by  way  of  the 
west,  he  at  the  same  time  circumvented  the  infalli- 
bility of  the  Pope,  and  proved  that  the  line  of 
demarkation  was  based  on  geographical  ignorance. 
The  attempt  to  silence  Galileo  does  not  speak  well 
for  the  scientific  acumen  of  Pope  Paul  V.,  and.  in 
fact,  the  attitude  of  the  church,  as  represented  by 


INFALLIBILITY.  131 

the  Popes,  towards  scientific  truth  docs  not  give 
much  encouragement  to  the  belief  that  the  pretended 
infallibility  of  "His  Holiness"  applies  to  such  mat- 
ters. It  is  unfortunate  for  the  argument  of  those 
who  claim  the  infallibility  but  seek  to  cover  many 
palpable  errors  of  the  Popes  in  matters  of  science  by 
limiting  the  attribute  to  doctrines  and  morals  only, 
that  the  only  Scripture  text  that  can  with  any  plaus- 
ibility whatever  be  adduced  in  support  of  the  claim 
does  not  state  any  limitation  at  all,  but  says  "What- 
soever thou  shalt  bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound  in 
heaven."  It  is  perhaps  equally  unfortunate  that  the 
same  declaration  was  made  to  the  other  disciples 
as  well  as  to  Peter.  In  truth,  the  claim  of  papal  in- 
fallibility is  of  very  recent  origin,  and  was  a  desper- 
ate attempt  to  bolster  up  the  declining  authority  of 
his  "Holiness,"  Pius  the  Ninth,  when  it  was  seen  that 
the  last  remnant  of  temporal  power  was  slipping 
from  his  grasp. 

But  in  fact,  while  it  is  claimed  that  the  Pope  is 
infallible  only  in  matters  of  faith  and  morals,  this 
latter  term  is  made  to  embrace  everything  that  the 
interest  or  caprice  of  the  Romish  hierarchy  may  find 
convenient.  The  w^ord  "morals"  is  quite  broad 
enough  to  overlap  politics.  Leo  XIII.  says:  "Poli- 
tics are  inseparably  bound  up  with  the  laws  of 
morality  and  religious  duties;"  from  which  the  infer- 
ence is  plain  that  a  claim  to  infallibility  in  morals 
implies  equal  supremacy  in  politics.  In  accordance 
with  this  assumption  the  Popes  have  not  failed  to 


132  AMERICA'S  ?IEXr  WAR. 

interpose  in  the  political  afiairs  of  every  nation  in 
which  anything  was  to  be  gained  to  the  church  by  so 
doing.  Claiming  supremacy  in  the  matter  of  individ- 
ual opinion  and  conscience,  the  Pope  presumes  to 
dictate,  not  only  the  religious  faith,  but  the  political 
action,  of  all  the  adherents  of  Romanism;  so  that  the 
declaration  of  Ghidstone  and  Bismarck,  that  alleg- 
iance to  the  Pope  is  inconsistent  with  good  citizenship, 
has  all  the  force  of  a  self-evident  proposition.  Pius 
IX.  declares:  "To  entertain  opinions  contrary  to  this 
Catholic  faith  is  to  be  an  impious  wa'etch."  Is  it 
any  wonder  that  an  incubus  like  this  laid  upon  the 
individual  mind  and  conscience  should  paralyze  all 
enterprise  and  independence,  and  reduce  the  victims 
of  it  to  a  condition  of  l)oth  spiritual  and  intellectual 
stagnation  ?  Witness  the  difierence  between  the 
material,  intellectual  and  moral  progress  of  North 
and  South  America.  With  every  advantage  of  pri- 
ority of  discovery,  facility  of  conquest,  climate, 
material  wealth  and  attractiveness  in  general,  in 
favor  of  those  portions  of  the  Western  world  that 
fell  under  the  dominion  of  the  Roman  Catholic  pow- 
ers, they  are  now  so  distanced  in  the  race  of  progress 
as  to  make  comparison  impossible.  A  deadly  miasm 
from  the  Tiber  has  enveloped  the  continent  from 
Mexico  to  Patagonia,  and  paralyzed  the  spirit  of 
progress  throughout.  When  therepublies  of  South 
America  threw  off  the  Spanish  yoke  they  were  not 
half  emancipated,  for  the  shackles  of  Rome  remain 
upon  them  still.     When  all  the  countries  of  Europe 


THE    IN'CUBUS    OF    ROMAXISM.  133 

were  equally  under  the  spiritual  domination  of  Komc, 
Spain  was  the  most  chivalrous  and  enterprising  of 
all,  and  by  the  fortunate  discovery  of  America  soon 
became  the  wealthiest  among  them;  but  a  little  later 
the  Reformation  took  its  rise,  and  certain  of  the 
nations,  adopting  its  principles,  asserted  their  free- 
dom from  Rome.  The  eflect  was  almost  immediately 
apparent  in  the  increased  activity,  enterprise  and 
consequent  prosperity  of  these  people.  The  plodding 
HoUander,  the  conservative  German  and  the  matter- 
of-fact  Englishman  all  outstripped  the  dashing  Span- 
iard in  the  race  of  life;  and  Spain,  from  being  the 
proudest  and  richest,  soon  became  one  of  the  least  im- 
portant of  the  nations,  and  so  remains  to  this  day.  The 
achievements  of  the  subjects  of  Romanism,  in  the 
line  of  progress,  may  truthfully  be  said  to  have  l)ecn 
in  spite  of  their  religion,  rather  than  by  the  aid  of 
it.  If  there  have  been  great  men,  they  were  not 
great  because  of  their  religion,  but  would  have  Iieen 
greater  if  they  had  been  free;  and  if  Roman  Catho- 
lic nations  have  made  any  advancement  during  the 
past  four  centiu'ies,  it  is  because  the  inherent  energy 
of  human  nature  has  been  able  to  assert  itself  in  spite 
of  the  incubus  laid  upon  it  by  the  most  paralyzing 
system  of  ecclesiastical  tyranny  the  world  has  ever 
known. 


Men  of  thought,  be  up  and  stirring  night  and  day, 
Sow  the  seed,  withdraw  the  curtain,  clear  the  way; 
Men  of  action,  aid  and  cheer  them  as  ye  may. 

There's  a  fount  about  to  stream, 

There's  a  light  about  to  beam. 

There's  a  warmth  about  to  glow, 

There's  a  flower  about  to  blow. 
There's  a  midnight  blacliQess  changiog  into  gray; 
Men  of  thought,  and  men  of  action,  clear  the  way. 

Lo!  a  cloud's  about  to  vanish  from  the  day, 
And  a  brazen  wrong  to  crumble  in^o  clay; 
Lo!  the  right's  about  to  conquer,  clear  the  way . 

With  the  night  shall  many  more 

Enter  smiling  at  the  door; 

With  the  giant  wrong  shall  fall 

Many  others,  great  and  small. 
That  for  ages  long  have  held  us  for  their  prey; 
Men  of  thought,  and  men  of  action,  clear  the  way. 

—  Charles  Mackay. 

"For  every  star  that  gilds  its  blue, 
Ten  thousand  heroes  died  for  you. 
For  every  fibre  in  its  thread. 
Some  hero  or  some  heart  hath  bled. 
Let  hero  blood,  let  patriot  tears, 
Let  valor's  shout,  let  victor's  cheers, 
Bid  us  their  fame  untarnished  keep, 
And  guard  that  banner  while  they  sleep." 


(cxxxiv.) 


^ 


A.   E.   GAMET. 
State  Pres't  P.  O.  S.  of  A. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

OUR   HOPE. — P.  O.  S.    OF   A. 

The  hope  of  our  country  is  not  in  the  hills  and 
valleys,  mountains  and  seas,  rivers  and  mines  of  this 
great  Republic,  though  they  are  rich  in  gifts  of 
power  and  almost  inexhaustible  supplies.  Ere  the 
2,500,000  square  miles  are  settled  and  America 
cries  for  territory,  we  shall  have  gone  to  the  endless 
fields  of  eternity.  While  -we  glory  in  that  our  flag 
floats  over  more  that  is  calculated  to  inspire  confi- 
dence and  reward  industry  when  wisely  directed, 
we  arc  not  looking  to  America's  national  resources 
for  help  to  perpetuate  the  glory  of  this  home  land, 
nor  are  we  resting  in  the  institutions  of  the  land 
that  we  inherited.  Nay,  it  was  not  want  of  territory 
that  defeated  Rehoboam,  for  his  dominion  Avas  from 
sea  to  sea,  but  it  was  a  want  of  that  loyalty  that 
makes  men  mighty  in  defense  of  common  interests. 
It  was  not  wealth  that  conquered  Great  Britain  and 
gave  our  fathers  this  paradistic  world.  It  was  not 
numbers  that  gave  Napoleon  Tabor,  when  20,000 
Turks  marched  upon  his  French  force  that  num- 
bered less  than  three  thousand. 

(137) 


138  AMERICA'S   NEXT   WAR. 

Loyalty,  such  as  leads  man  to  forget  every- 
thing save  his  country's  need,  that  gave  Pompey 
100,000  men  at  the  stamp  of  his  foot,  led  80,000  to 
follow  Peter  barefooted  and  bareheaded  on  to  Jeru- 
salem, that  they  might  retake  the  tomb  where  Jesus 
once  laid,  and  banish  the  Turks. 

That  is  the  spirit  which  must  protect  our  future 
as  it  has  in  the  past.  It  was  not  wanting  in  1776, 
and  appearing  Avith  intensified  enthusiasm  it  bridged 
the  chasm  of  1861,  and  healed  the  breach  of  confi- 
dence in  1865. 

It  is  still  abroad  in  our  land.  Step  on  the  rostrum 
or  into  the  pulpit — East,  West,  North  or  South,  and 
for  any  purpose  make  reference  to  the  flag,  school 
house,  or  home,  and  you  are  met  with  an  outburst 
of  enthusiasm  almost  irrepressible;  as  if  God  had 
fired  the  hearts  of  the  people  in  view  of  coming 
conflicts. 

In  this  I  see  evidence  of  a  philosophy  none  can 
fully  explain  or  account  for.  By  a  mysterious  bap- 
tism men  are  aroused  and  ready  for  war  when  an 
emergency  arises.  Death  by  bullet,  starvation  or 
exposure  loses  its  power  to  restrain.  Rewards  have 
little  influence;  for  the  men  who  fought  in  the  late 
war  were  receiving  better  pay,  had  better  food,  rai- 
ment and  company  than  Uncle  Sam  oSered;  and  as 
for  pensions,  none  were  thought  of  by  the  rank  and 
file  until  long  after  the  war  was  over.  Yet  men 
rushed  into  the  field  and  on  to  battle  as  if  by  magic. 
Aroused,  fired,  energized  and  kept  like  crusaders 


PUTNAM  ON  THE  EVE  OF  BATTLE.        13*J 

when  imbued  with  some  master  spirit.  Rise  and 
explain,  ye  men  of  our  Athens! 

Why,  Sumter  had  been  fired  on  and  the  Stars  and 
Stripes  torn  down  and  others  put  in  their  pkice — 
that's. all!  As  when  Putnam  on  the  eve  of  a  battle 
shouted:  "Powder!  powder!  ye  gods,  give  us  pow- 
der!" the  same  spirit  led  the  Jersey  dominie  when 
the  army  was  short  of  wadding  to  rush  into  the 
church,  and,  seizing  Watts'  Hymns,  shout  "Give 
them  Watts!"  That  spirit  is  still  with  us,  and  finds 
expression  in  hundreds  of  thousands  who  are  banded 
together  in  organizations  for  the  purpose  of  main- 
taining the  institutions  that  make  men  and  patriots. 

In  1872  the  P.  O.  S.  of  A.  Avas  organized  with 
the  following  preamble:  "Next  to  the  love  for  the 
Creator,  we  believe  that  patriotism  is  the  highest 
and  noblest  aflfection  of  the  human  soul.  We  be- 
lieve that  the  institutions  of  no  country  are  safe 
without  patriotic  citizens,  and  that  none  will  so  jeal- 
ously guard  and  protect  them  as  those  who  are  born 
and  reared  under  their  influence.  We  believe  that 
we  have  the  best  form  of  government  for  the  masses 
on  the  face  of  the  earth. 

"For  the  welfare,  prosperity  and  liberty  of  all 
American  citizens  and  their  descendants  we  desire 
to  protect  our  form  of  government  and  preserve  it 
intact  from  the  influence  and  control  of  any  foreign 
power.  By  disseminating  sentiments  of  loyalty  and 
patriotism;  by  establishing  a  fraternal  feeling  of 
devotion   to  country   amongst   all   Americans,    we 


140  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

hope  to  make  it  impossible  for  any  one  to  live  under 
the  protection  of  the  'Stars  and  Stripes'  who  does 
not  honor  and  revere  it,  and  who  would  not  be  will- 
ing to  give  up  his  life  in  defense  of  the  principles  of 
freedom  and  justice  which  it  represents. 

"We  desire  to  sustain  the  purity  of  the  ballot,  and 
to  have  it  intelligently  and  legitimately  used. 

"We  believe  that  our  system  of  free  public  schools 
is  the  bulwark  of  our  liberty,  and  we  insist  that  they 
be  kept  absolutely  free  from  all  ecclesiastical  and 
sectarian  influences,  and  be  under  the  supervision 
of  local  secular  officers  elected  by  the  people.  We 
are  in  favor  of  Compulsory  and  Industrial  Educa- 
tion. 

"We  cordially  w^elcome  all  of  those  foreigners 
who  come  to  this  country  with  the  honest  desire  of 
becoming  loyal  American  citizens,  and  who  sincerely 
disavow  any  and  all  allegiance  to  foreign  potentates 
and  governments,  and  who  honor  and  revere  our 
national  flag. 

"We  are  opposed  to  the  occupancy  of  any  part 
of  our  land  by  foreign  speculators  or  adventurers, 
who  do  not  wish  to  become  citizens;  and  we  believe 
that  all  of  the  resources  and  privileges  of  the  coun- 
try should  be  reserved  for  the  exclusive  use  of  citi- 
zens, either  native-born  or  naturalized. 

"We  are  in  favor  of  crushing  out  that  which  is 
already  here,  and  of  taking  measures  which  will 
prohibit  from  entrance  into  our  ports,  in  the  future, 
of  that  foreiirn  element  which  comes  here  to  advo- 


ORGANIZATION   OF  THE   P.  O.  S.  OP  A.  141 

cate  comnmnisni,  and  nihilism,  and  which  docs  not 
identify  itself  with  our  country,  and  does  not  respect 
our  flag. 

"We  invite  all  native-born  citizens  who  believe  in 
their  country  and  its  institutions,  and  who  desire  to 
perpetuate  free  government,  and  who  wish  to  en- 
courage a  brotherly  feeling  among  Americans,  to 
the  end  that  we  may  exalt  our  country,  to  join  with 
us  in  this  work  of  fellowship  and  love." 

The  principles  herein  set  forth  commit  the  Order 
to  an  expression  of  loyalty  such  as  every  nation 
must  have  in  order  to  perpetuate  their  peculiar  form 
of  government. 

The  P.  O.  S.  of  A.  was  organized  for  the  purpose 
of  disseminating  sentiments  of  loyalty  and  patriotism 
throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  this  country, 
in  view  of  such  emergencies  as  must  come  to  a  free 
people  living  under  a  republican  form  of  govern- 
ment. They  are  sworn  to  protect  the  "Stars  and 
Stripes'"  and  every  interest  symbolized  by  the  flag. 
The  National  President  in  his  annual  address  at 
Philadelphia  in  1891  said: 

"As  w^e  as  a  nation  face  the  sunrise  of  a  second 
century,  what  a  splendid  destiny  awaits  our  glorious 
Union  if  its  people  keep  the  faith !  Yet  in  the  years  to 
come  its  pathway  may  be  beset  by  many  dangers, 
its  skies  obscured  by  many  clouds;  but  so  long  as 
this  Republic  holds  to  the  original  purposes  of  its 
creation,  to  })rotect  the  lives,  to  insure  the  liberties, 
and  to  promote  the  happiness  of  all  its  people,  its 


142  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

boat  will  safely  outride  the  storms  and  anchor  at  last 
in  the  harbor  of  universal  freedom. 

' '  In  the  next  century  great  questions  are  to  be 
settled,  and  no  men  were  ever  placed  in  a  position 
where  they  could  do  more  for  their  country  than 
the  sons  of  the  nineteenth  century.  In  this  great 
undivided  home  there  are  millions  to  be  educated 
and  converted  to  American  ideas;  millions  of  crude 
undeveloped  natures  to  be  trained  and  remodeled, 
so  that  they  will  be  able  to  intelligently  exercise  the 
rights  of  citizenship.  To  whom  does  this  work 
belong?  To  you,  my  brother;  for  have  you  not 
sworn  upon  your  bended  knee  to  labor  for  free 
America?  to  give  up  your  fortune  and  life,  too,  if 
necessary,  in  order  that  that  glorious  old  flag,  the 
emblem  of  liberty,  equal  rights  and  national  unity, 
might  wave  over  a  union  of  States  populated  by  a 
free,  happy  and  contented  people  ? 

' '  By  the  immortal  memories  of  the  heroic  past  we 
are  summoned  to  the  duties  and  responsibilities  of 
the  future.  We  have  pledged  ourselves  to  the  per- 
petuation of  popular  government  and  the  mainte- 
nance of  its  free  institutions;  and  praying  that  the 
blessing  of  Providence  may  attend  us  in  the  years 
to  come,  and  that  the  shield  of  a  Heavenly  Father's 
love  may  be  always  over  us,  we  must  push  on  under 
the  dearest  flag  that  freemen  ever  bore  ;  on,  in  the 
broad  sunshine  of  liberty  and  justice  ;  on,  to  the 
inspiring  music  of  the  Union;  on,  along  the  grand 
highway  of  the  nation's  glory,  to  the  future  of  our 


OUR  FLAG.  143 

country's  hopes  and  the  realization  of  a  strong,  pure, 
patriotic  government,  so  great  and  so  grand  that  it 
will  command  the  respect  of  the  civilized  world. 

"Our  flag:  iloats  over  a  land  that  is  more  beautiful 
than  any  other.  Our  country  surpasses  an  empire 
in  magnificence  and  grandeur,  and  yet  it  is  only 
clothed  with  the  simplicity  of  republican  dignity; 
but  nature  has  clothed  it  with  resources  discountmg 
those  of  any  other  on  earth,  for  it  is  the  land  of  our 
fathers;  it  is  our  precious  inheritance;  it  has  been 
watered  by  their  tears;  it  has  been  subdued  by 
their  hands;  it  has  been  defended  by  their  valor;  it 
has  been  consecrated  by  their  virtues.  On  the  east 
of  us  rolls  the  lordly  Atlantic,  on  the  west 
smiles  the  beneficent  Pacific.  The  great  section  of 
country  stretching  between  has  every  possible  ad- 
vantage. It  is  intersected  by  magnificent  rivers  ; 
it  is  darkened  by  great  sweeping  forests  ;  it  is  fall 
of  fat  valleys  which  bloom  and  blossom  like  the 
rose.  Talk  about  your  Switzerland  !  it  would  be 
but  a  toy  if  set  down  amid  the  grand  old  hills  of 
Pennsylvania.  Then  if  you  arc  not  satisfied,  go 
with  me  where  the  setting  sun  illumes  the  snow- 
capped peaks  of  the  Rockies,  as  their  towering 
heights  penetrate  the  azure  blue  of  a  western  sky; 
then  ramble  through  their  canyons  and  rocky  defiles, 
viewing  the  works  of  nature  until  you  shall  have 
become  intoxicated  with  their  glorious  beauties  and 
be  led  to  exclaim:  My  countr}'!  my  country!  was 
there  ever  such  a  beautiful  country  !     Land  of  the 


144  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

free  and  home  of  the  brave  !  It  has  a  population, 
which,  in  point  of  intelligence,  virtue,  morality 
and  sobriety,  surpasses  that  of  any  other  country;  it 
has  a  flag  for  which  more  blood  has  been  shed  than 
for  any  other  that  waves  in  the  sight  of  Heaven  ; 
but  this  beautiful  land  of  ours  is  threatened  by  a 
powerful  army,  greater  and  deadlier  in  its  influence 
than  that  Avhich  invaded  Europe  under  Napoleon. 
America,  as  the  land  of  promise  to  all  the  w^orld,  is 
the  destination  of  the  most  remarkable  migration 
of  w'hich  we  have  any  record.  During  the  last  four 
years  we  have  suflered  a  peaceful  invasion  by  an 
army  more  than  twice  as  vast  as  the  estimated  num- 
ber of  Goths  and  Vandals  who  swept  over  southern 
Europe  and  overwhelmed  Rome.  Each  year  the 
gates  at  Castle  Garden  have  swung  wide  open  and 
have  admitted  from  600,000  to  700,000  people  from 
foreign  countries.  Most  of  these  have  come  here 
practically  under  contract  of  service  to  certain  con- 
tractors, who  bring  them  out  and  undertake  to  sell 
their  labor  in  the  United  States  in  competition  with 
the  free  labor  of  this  country.  This  great  danger 
threatens  not  merely  the  livelihood  of  our  American 
citizens,  but  it  threatens  the  prosperity  of  our  free 
institutions. 

"As  the  labor  of  these  people  is  sold  in  blocks,  so 
their  votes  can  be  sold.  They  are  delivered  at  the 
polls,  and  where  public  sentiment  is  so  nearly  divided 
as  it  is  between  the  great  political  parties  of  this 
country,   a  small  contingent  can   determine  which 


IMMIGRATION.  145 

shall  possess  the  government.  The  overrunning  of 
the  States,  especially  Pennsylvania,  with  the  cheap- 
est of  cheap  labor  has  imposed  much  suffering  upon 
the  American  workmen,  and  demands  some  legisla- 
tion and  Congressional  action. 

"  The  New  York  Tribune  remarks:  'With  all 
our  regard  for  humanitarian  principles,  this  country 
must  no  longer  be  made  the  dumping  ground  for  the 
asylums  of  the  world.' 

''While,  during  the  years  1S50  to  ISSO,  our  popu- 
lation only  doul^led,  the  defective  classes,  including 
the  deaf,  dumb,  blind,  idiotic  and  insane,  increased 
four  hundred  per  cent.  The  increase  of  the  blind 
was  from  9,000  in  1850  to  about  50,000  in  1880;  of 
deaf  and  dumb,  from  10,000  to  nearly  35,000;  of 
idiots,  from  15,000  to  over  90,000.  In  view  of  such 
fio-ures,  well  mio;ht  the  New  York  Times  sav:  'If 
we  do  not  mean  to  have  this  country  made  an  alms- 
house and  penal  colony  for  the  whole  planet,  it  be- 
hooves us  to  make  immigration  more  costly  and 
difficult.' 

'  'America  has  reached  such  a  stage  that  she  can  no 
longer  continue  to  appropriate  and  assimilate  yearly 
from  one-half  to  nearly  three-quarters  of  a  million 
immigrants,  the  great  majority  of  whom  are  totally 
ignorant  of  the  country  and  its  institutions,  and  who 
have  to  be  educated  by  the  experience  of  a  long 
series  of  years.  The  law  relative  to  the  naturaliza- 
tion of  aliens  is  not  strict  enough.  The  custom  of 
allowing  foreigners,  who  know  nothing  of  our  laws, 


146  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

to  become  citizens  after  a  residence  here  of  five 
years,  whether  they  are  able  to  speak  the  EngHsh 
language  or  not,  is  giving  them  greater  privileges 
than  is  granted  to  American-born  hoys.  In  view  of 
these  facts,  it  is  our  duty  as  Americans  and  patriots 
to  see  to  it  that  our  naturalization  laws  are  so 
amended  that  the  period  of  probation  shall  be 
lengthened,  and  that  every  applicant,  before  he 
receives  his  final  papers,  shall  be  required  to  read 
intelligently  in  the  English  language  the  written  or 
printed  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  that 
he  also  be  required  to  write  legibly  his  own  name 
upon  the  register  to  show  that  he  is  fitted  to  share 
in  the  administration  of  the  government. 

"We  are  striving  and  working  to-day  for  the  same 
great  principles  and  the  same  glorious  institutions 
for  which  our  fathers  worked.  Our  enemies  are 
concentrating  their  forces,  and  are  making  their 
fight  against  that  great  factor  of  our  national  pros- 
perity— our  common  schools — which  has  been  for 
the  last  century  steadily  lifting  the  whole  nation 
from  the  mires  of  ignorance  and  superstition;  and 
even  now  has  the  foundation  of  this,  the  most  price- 
less of  our  free  institutions,  been  assailed,  and  its 
walls  are  already  rocking  in  the  breeze  of  foreign 
influence,  which  threatens  to  wipe  out  "  The  Little 
Red  School  House,"  which  is  the  nation's  hope  and 
joy;  the  patriot's  anchor,  the  American's  pride;  but, 
if  the  principles  of  the  fathers  be  maintained  and  the 
lovaltv  of  the  sons  continue,  the  dear  old  Stars  and 


GROWTH  OF   THE   P.  O.  S.  OF  A.  147 

Stripes  will  float  over  America's  "  Little  Red  School 
House  "  to  the  end  of  time. 

"So  rapid  has  been  the  growth  of  this  Order  during 
the  past  few  years  that  now  the  quiet  of  the  evening 
is  broken  alike  among  the  pine-clad  hills  of  Maine, 
the  rugged  shores  of  the  Atlantic  and  the  golden 
sands  of  California  by  the  songs  of  patriotism  that 
are  sung  around  our  altars.  Our  organization  to-day 
is  of  more  importance  in  the  estimation  of  the  public 
than  it  ever  was  before.  We  have  created  a  senti- 
ment which  has  gone  all  over  the  country  awaken- 
ing the  people  to  the  necessity  of  exerting  every 
influence  possible  to  uproot  and  destroy  the  ele- 
ments that  are  striking  at  our  institutions  and  trying 
to  overthrow  the  grandest  system  of  government 
that  ever  existed.  This  public  sentiment  has 
sounded  the  death-knell  of  anarchy,  clan-na-gaelism, 
the  infernal  mafia,  and  is  now^  calling  before  the  bar 
of  public  opinion  for  investigation  all  organizations 
and  societies  that  dare  to  openly  or  covertly  attack 
any  of  our  beloved  institutions.  This  same  senti- 
ment and  feeling  has  placed  the  Stars  and  Stripes, 
the  emblem  of  our  nationality,  over  nearly  all  the 
school-houses  in  the  United  States,  and  God  grant 
that  this  sentiment  may  still  grow  until  the  Ameri- 
can people  shall  with  one  voice  proclaim  in  tones  of 
thunder  that  no  foreign  flag,  not  even  one  as  big  as 
a  man's  hand,  shall  float  in  preference  to  the  flag  of 
our  Union 

"Let  us  enter  into  our  work  with  a  will  and  de 


148  AMEKICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

termination  to  accomplish  great  good  for  our  Order, 
for  in  its  success  we  contribute  much  towards  the 
cause  of  our  country.  Let  us  act  conscientiously, 
for  there  is  an  hour  coming  when  to  us  all  one  whis- 
per of  an  approving  conscience,  one  smile  of  an 
approving  God,  will  be  accounted  of  more  value 
than  a  thousand  v/orlds  like  this;  in  that  hour,  my 
brothers,  nothing  will  be  more  gratifying  than  to 
know  that  w^e  have  been  governed  and  controlled 
through  life  by  worthy  and  good  principles. 

"  Now,  in  conclusion,  my  brethren,  as  I  am  about 
to  deliver  back  to  you  the  sacred  trust  which  a  few 
years  ago  you  so  generously  gave  into  my  keeping, 
I  wish  to  extend  to  you  and  the  members  genera' ly 
my  sincere  and  heartfelt  thanks  for  the  generous 
support  and  assistance  given  me  by  the  entire  Order 
during  my  term  of  office,  and  bespeak  for  my  suc- 
cessor the  same  courtesy  and  kindness.  The  mis- 
takes I  have  made  have  been  errors  of  the  head  and 
not  of  the  heart,  and  I  leave  you  to-day  rejoicing 
that  I  have  been  able  to  serve  you  for  six  years  as 
National  President,  and  can  now  retire  believing 
that  every  man  in  this  Order  is  my  friend;  and  what- 
ever else  you  may  say  of  me,  I  trust  that  you  can  all 
say  that  I  have  faithfully  and  fearlessly  discharged 
my  duty  as  I  have  been  given  to  see  and  understand 
it.  To  the  National  Executive  Committee  and  my 
brothers  in  office,  I  will  say  that  you  deserve  great 
praise  and  commendation  for  your  devotion  and 
fidelity  to  the  duties  which  you  have  been  called 


FPtATERNITY.  149 

upon  to  perform  for  the  last  two  years.  Our  Order 
is  now  in  its  infancy,  but,  like  the  infant  Hercules,  is 
able  to  strangle  the  serpent  of  disloyalty  to  Ameri- 
can principles,  no  matter  in  what  form  it  may  come. 
Relax  not  your  vigilance  for  an  instant,  for  we  must 
not  close  our  eyes  to  the  fact  that  there  are  secret 
influences  at  work,  right  here  m  our  midst,  which 
portend  no  good  to  our  free  institutions.  It  is  our 
duty  as  free-born  sons  to  see  to  it  that  the  courage 
and  wisdom  of  our  forefathers  is  perpetuated,  and 
that  the  glad  shout  of  a  free  people,  the  anthem  of  a 
grand  nation,  which  now,  commencing  at  the 
Atlantic,  is  following  the  sun  to  the  Pacific,  across  a 
continent  of  happy  homes,  grows  stronger  and 
stronger  until  it  re-echoes  from  pole  to  pole,  and 
from  continent  to  continent. 

"  Brethren,  be  brave,  be  hopeful,  be  true.  Rest 
assured  that  in  the  long  run  the  right  side  is  the 
strong  side,  and  no  plan  can  finally  succeed  which 
has  not  justice  for  its  foundation.  Let  your  courage 
increase  as  dangers  thicken  and  as  difficulties  multi- 
ply. Be  not  disheartened  by  long  delays,  nor  ehited 
by  hopes  of  too  easy  success.  The  providence  of  God 
rules  this  world,  and,  true  to  him  and  yourselves, 
our  country  may  yet  become  the  incarnation  of  all 
that  is  wise  and  just  in  human  government. 

"One  more  feature  of  our  Order  remains  to  be 
spoken  of,  and  that  is  fraternity.  I  only  wish  I  had 
the  power  to  clothe  my  thoughts  with  language  so  elo- 
quent and  so  inspiring  as  to  impress  upon  the  hearts 


150  AMERICA'S   NEXT  WAR. 

of  every  person  Avithin  the  sound  of  my  voice,  the 
beauty  and  importance  of  our  fraternal  relations. 
Fraternity,  like  a  band  of  steel,  binds  our  member- 
ship together  in  one  grand  universal  brotherhood. 
Life  bears  us  on  like  the  stream  of  a  might}'  river. 
Our  boat  at  first  glides  down  the  narrow  channel, 
then  out  upon  a  wider  and  deeper  flood,  amid  objects 
more  striking  and  magnificent,  until  at  last  we 
reach  the  ocean,  and  are  lost  amid  its  tossing  waves. 
As  the  stream  bears  us  on,  and  our  joys  and  our 
griefs  are  alike  left  l)ehind  us,  how  beautiful  is  it  to 
know  that  our  brethren  stand  ready  with  loving 
hearts  and  ready  hands  to  help  us  amid  life's  tem- 
pestuous billows  !  If  a  brother  happen  to  make  a 
mistake  and  fall  on  life's  hiirhway,  do  not  turn 
against  him  and  leave  him  to  be  trampled  upon  by 
the  careless  throng,  but  lift  him  up,  encourage  him, 
and  throw  around  him  those  influences  which  will 
sustain  and  give  him  strength  to  again  face  life's 
battles.  In  our  dealings  with  each  other  let  us  act 
conscientiously,  for  there  is  an  hour  coming  when 
to  us  all,  one  whisper  of  an  approving  conscience  and 
one  smile  of  an  approving  God  will  be  accounted  of 
more  value  than  a  thousand  worlds  like  this. 

"Who,  when  he  thinks  of  this,  our  native  land,  of 
its  glorious  past,  so  brief  yet  so  marvelously  great; 
with  its  history  thronging  with  names  that  have 
honored  human  nature,  and  have  added  to  the  diof- 
nity  of  our  common  manhood;  of  its  mighty  physi- 
cal resources;   of  its  vast  territorial  extent;  of  its 


p.  0.  S.  OP  A.  IN  ILLINOIS.  151 

sublime  present,  and  the  promise  of  its  still  more 
sublime  future,  but  that  feels  the  heart  throb  with 
quicker  beat;  the  blood  run  with  swifter  course;  the 
feeling  of  inspiration  change  his  very  nature  and 
lift  him  far  above  the  level  of  ordinary  thought. 

"  'Great  God,  we  thank  Thee  for  this  home, 
This  bounteous  birth  land  of  the  free; 
Where  wanderers  from  afar  may  come. 
And  breathe  the  air  of  liberty. 

"  '  Still  may  her  flowers  untrampled  spring, 
Her  harvests  wave,  her  cities  rise; 
And  yet,  till  time  shall  fold  his  wing. 
Remain  Earth's  loveliest  Paradise." 

Illinois  has  great  reason  for  pride  in  that  her  sons 
are  awake  to  their  high  calling.  The  following 
utterances  from  the  reports  of  W.  A.  Saunders,  Past 
State  President  of  Illinois,  show  the  growth  and 
pride  of  this  Order  in  the  State: 

"Less  than  live  years  ago  there  was  scarce  an 
American  order  or  an  American  sentiment  in  the 
State;  from  fourteen  members  of  Washington 
Camp  No.  1,  we  have  grown  to  eighty  camps  and 
12,000  members;  and  directly  and  indirectly  from 
the  influence  of  our  Order,  the  Stars  and  Stripes  float 
from  over  12,000  of  our  public  school  buildings;  four 
of  our  states  have  made  it  a  statute  law  that  such 
shall  be  the  case,  and  nine  more  have  promised  to 
pass  this  same  law  in  the  near  future.  At  the  last 
Conference  of  Methodists  held  at  Ottawa  resolutions 
were  adopted  to  the  efl'ect  that  the   flag  should  be 


152  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

displayed  in  every  one  of  their  churches.  Eight  or 
nine  American  orders,  or  at  least  orders  advocatincr 
American  principles,  have  sprung  up  and  waxed  in 
strength  in  our  midst.  Two-thirds  of  our  Protestant 
ministers  stand  in  their  pulpits  and  preach  patriotic 
sermons  Sunday  after  Sunday. 

"Where  is  the  person  that  was  present  at  the  ser- 
vices yesterday  who  did  not  leave  that  church  a  bet- 
ter American,  aye,  a  better  man  or  woman  ?  Grand! 
Why  that  is  no  name  for  it.  Grand!  Why,  that 
does  not  begin  to  express  my  feelings  and  thoughts 
for  our  beloved  and  worthy  Chaplain,  and  I  know 
that  no  man  in  all  our  land  to-day  has  more  love  for 
the  Patriotic  Sons  of  America  than  our  State  Chap- 
lain, and  while  life  is  granted  to  me  will  I  look  up 
to  that  brother  as  the  most  noble  of  all,  and  I  know 
that  I  only  express  the  thoughts  of  the  whole  Order. 

"Our  elections  are  fought  from  an  American  stand- 
point in  man}'  places,  and  I  believe  that  the  time  is 
not  very  far  distant  when  every  Son  of  America,  and 
all  who  believe  in  civil  and  religious  liberty,  who 
love  that  flag  and  our  public  schools,  will  be  called 
up  to  the  ballot  box  to  vote,  and  that  vote  shall  be 
a  vindication  of  everything  we  hold  near  and  dear  to 
us  in  this  our  native  land.  The  power  of  our  Order 
and  the  sentiments  we  represent  has  caused  the  eye 
of  every  politician  who  is  not  in  full  accord  with  us 
to  be  turned  upon  us  with  hatred,  and  every  lover  of 
our  soil  to  look  upon  us  with  pride  and  honor.  The 
leading  men  of  our  state  have  their  eyes  upon  every 


"SCHOOL  HOUSES."  153 

move  we  make,  and  if  we  are  true  to  our  principles 
and  the  obligations  we  have  taken,  we  shall  soon 
have  them  in  our  ranks,  working  for  '  God,  our 
Country,  and  our  Order. ' 

"  We  stand  to-day  as  high  in  the  estimation  of  the 
public  as  any  order  in  the  world,  second  only  to  the 
Church  of  God.  We  here  in  Illinois  have  started 
the  flag  into  every  school  house  in  our  nation,  we 
have  made  it  possible  for  a  city  ofBcial  to  hold  his 
position  without  having  a  brogue  wide  as  a  fog. 
We  to-day  wield  more  power  than  any  bod}^  of  men 
twice,  yea,  thrice  our  number.  Shall  we  stop  here  ? 
No!  never.  When  we  see  the  flag  of  our  country 
floating  from  every  school  house  in  the  land,  when 
we  see  every  boy  and  girl  compelled  to  learn  to  read 
and  write,  wdien  we  see  everything  that  is  un- 
American  trampled  into  the  dust,  when  we  see  a 
man  before  he  can  cast  a  ballot  be  compelled  to  read 
it — in  fact  when  we  see  Americans  rule  America, 
then  our  work  will  have  just  commenced.  Then 
will  come  the  work  of  keeping  it  unsullied  and 
untarnished,  so  that  when  we  leave  it  to  generations 
to  come,  it  will  truly  be  the  land  of  'the  free  and 
the  home  of  the  brave.'  Who,  after  the  services 
of  last  Sunday,  can  anticipate  the  future  of  our 
Order  and  our  country.  See  to  it  that  we  do  our 
duty;  our  lesson  is  before  us,  and  now  to  work. 

"  We  have  a  city  ordinance,  brothers,  saying  that 
the  rum  holes  (some  call  them  sample  rooms,  some 
call  them  saloons)  shall  be  closed  at  twelve  o'clock, 


154  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

midnight,  and  also  on  the  Sabbath.  You  know, 
also,  that  there  is  a  law  saying  that  the  gambling 
hells  that  infest  om'  city  shall  be  closed.  You  and 
I,  brothers,  have  taken  an  obligation  at  that  altar 
to  defend  the  constitution  and  laws  of  our  country. 
Then  be  men;  be  true  to  your  obligations;  and  let 
us  come  out  openly  and  above  board,  and  show  that 
we  are  with  the  moral  element  of  our  city  in  this 
fight  to  have  our  laws  enforced;  and  if  the  powers 
that  be  will  not  enforce  the  laws,  which  they  have 
sworn  to  do,  let  us  do  our  duty  to  God,  our  country 
and  our  Order,  and  see  to  it  that  the  powers  that  be 
shall  be  so  no  longer.  I  hope  that  some  brother 
will  draw  up  strong  resolutions  covering  both  of 
these  points,  and  after  they  are  accepted,  let  them 
be  sent  to  every  daily  paper  in  the  city.  Let  the 
public  know  that  we  are  worthy  the  name  P.  O.  S. 
of  A. 

"The  principles  further  insist  on  every  member  of 
the  Order  being  actively  engaged  in  such  industries 
as  shall  develop  the  resources  of  our  country,  and 
that  they  shall  be  national  in  their  reading,  in  order 
that  they  become  leaders,  educators  and  defenders 
of  this  Republic.  But  some  ask  Avhy  all  who  were 
born  on  other  shores  should  be  excluded;  are  there 
not  just  as  true  patriots  who  were  born  in  England, 
Scotland,  Ireland,  Germany  and  other  lands  ?  Yes, 
and  many  of  them  are  just  as  good  Americans.  But 
as  Americans  and  desiring  fellowship  and  recogni- 
tion, they  don't  have  to  join  the  P.  O.  S.  of  A.  in 


WORK  OF  THE  P.  O.  S.  OF  A  155 

order  to  find  a  chance  to  show  it,  for  there  arc  other 
orders  holding  the  same  principles  into  which  they 
may  enter,  and  we  will  meet  them  on  the  field  and 
honor  them  for  what  they  do. 

"And,  gentlemen  of  the  P.  O.  S.  of  A.,  so  long  as 
we  inculcate  principles  that  enable  every  American 
citizen  to  walk  with  safety  to  the  polls  and  have  his 
vote  fairly  counted,  with  free  speech,  free  education 
and  the  flag  of  freedom  float  at  the  will  of  all  men, 
East,  West,  North  and  South,  as  the  pride  of  our 
people,  we  need  not  apologize  for  our  existence  or 
the  peculiarities  of  our  work.  God  help  us  to  act  at 
all  times  with  respect  for  ourselves,  and  to  win  God's 
approval, then  shall  the  nation  rejoice  and  prosperity 
crown  the  years  as  in  the  days  of  old." 


'if* 


W.  A.  SAUNDERS, 
State  Secretaut,  P.  O.  S.  of  A. 


Mrs.  W.  A.  SAUNDERS,       ' 
Past  National  Presidkn't  op  Daughteks  of  America. 


"Tis  she,  upon  the  sapphire  flood, 
Whose  charms  the  world  surprise, 
Whose  praises  chanted  in  the  wood 
Are  wafted  to  the  skies. 

"E'en  Neptune  quits  his  glassy  caves 
And  calls  out  from  afar: 
So  Venus  looked  when  o'er  the  waves 
She  drove  her  pearly  car. " 

— Ann  Eliza  Bleecher. 


'Not  she  with  traitorous  lips  the  Master  stung; 

Not  she  denied  Him  with  a  liar's  tongue. 
She,  when  Apostles  fled,  had  power  to  brave; 

Last  at  the  cross,  and  earliest  at  the  grave." 

— Eaton  8.  Barrett. 


(CLVIIl) 


CHAPTER  X. 

DAUGHTERS  OF  AMERICA. 

This  organization  has  ah'eady  gained  National 
influence,  and  is  to  be  hailed  with  joy  by  all  true 
lovers  of  American  interests,  for  no  one  thing  has 
done  more  toward  giving  America  her  position 
among  the  nations  of  the  earth  than  her  intelligent, 
heroic  and  self-sacrificing  women.  Their  handiwork, 
deeds  of  charity  and  moral  influence  are  seen  and 
felt  everywhere.  Villages,  cities  and  nations  are 
fixed  in  history  because  of  the  men  and  women  they 
have  furnished  the  w^orld.  What  light  in  Egjp- 
tian  civilization  most  brilliant  ?  What  life  most 
fruitful?  Whose  deeds  most  permanent?  Moses. 
Who  gave  the  world  this  grand  hero  ?  A  mightier 
heroine,  who  defied  the  laws  of  her  country,  out- 
witted the  executives  and  preserved  the  life  of  her 
child  in  view  of  a  chapter  in  liberty  never  to  be 
forgotten.  Schools  and  philosophers  have  given 
Athens  a  large  place  in  history;  the  gardens  of 
Nebuchadnezzar  fix  Babylon  in  the  thought  of  the 
reader  forever;  the  temple  and  its  worship  at  Jerusa- 
lem make  sacred  to  memory  that  city;  but  the  great- 
(159) 


160  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

est  events  of  time  out  of  which  eternal  interests  have 
sprung,  have  been  graced  with  the  deeds  of  heroines. 

It  was  a  woman  that  anointed  the  form  of  our 
Lord  for  his  burial;  she  lingered  at  the  cross  amid  the 
convulsions  of  nature  after  the  angels  had  put  away 
their  lamps  and  the  sun  refused  to  shine.  She  was 
first  at  the  resurrection  and  the  last  to  surrender  the 
charter  of  hope,  and  is  still  doing  most  to  decide  the 
morals  of  the  nations  of  the  earth,  and  Tier  influence 
is  more  or  less  salutary  according  to  the  positions 
awarded  her.  It  would  seem  as  if  nature  connected 
our  intelligence  with  her  dignity,  and  we  our  moral- 
ity with  her  virtue.  Cast  your  eyes  over  the  globe 
and  note  the  two  great  divisions  by  drawing  a  line 
between  the  East  and  the  West,  One-half  of  the 
ancient  world  remains  without  progress  under  a  load 
of  barbarous  civilization;  women  there  are  slaves. 
The  other  half  advances  towards  freedom  and 
light;  there,  women  are  loved  and  honored. 

It  is  great  to  have  contributed  to  the  progress  of 
civilization  in  gifts  and  works. 

While  Charlemagne,  the  emperor  of  France,  did 
much  in  every  way  for  the  advancement  of  his  king- 
dom, his  work  upon  the  cathedral  in  Strasburg  with 
its  spire  466  feet  in  height,  so  richly  decorated  with 
sculpture  and  that  most  remarkable  astronomical 
clock,  associated  with  its  library  of  600,000  volumes, 
is  most  lasting  in  its  influence.  Ferguson,  Palissy, 
Morse,  Newton,  Franklin  and  Edison  have  each 
given  to  the  world  much  that  is  to  live  in  the  ages 


WOMEN  OF  OTHER  NATIONS.  161 

to  come.  Italy,  France,  Holland,  Germany  and 
Russia  have  added  much  to  the  works  of  Greece 
and  Rome,  and  given  to  the  world  in  scul})ture 
and  painting  many  works  that  aid  in  the  develop- 
ment and  culture  of  men  and  women. 

Greece,  Rome,  Persia,  France,  England  and 
others,  have  furnished  a  few  great  men,  but  it  re- 
mains for  America  to  furn'ish  the  largest  per  cent, 
of  intelligent  women  of  all  times.  Rome  gloried  in 
her  Cleopatra  of  Grecian  origin,  with  rare  beauty 
and  great  accomplishments,  but  she  stood  alone  as  a 
beacon  light  among  the  women  of  her  age  and 
country.  Paula,  of  Rome,  was  great  in  friendship, 
befriending  the  king.  Joan,  the  Maid  of  Orleans, 
one  of  the  most  interesting  characters  of  France 
during  the  Middle  Ages,  was  illustrious  because  of 
her  heroism;  a  Deborah  of  old,  and  a  Florence 
Nightingale  of  modern  times.  Elizabeth,  Queen  of 
England,  was  not  popular  nor  a  favorite  in  any 
sense,  but  great  in  .executive  ability  as  a  sovereign. 
Madame  de  Maintenon,  the  life  of  the  French 
Monarchy  for  more  than  thirty  years  during  the 
reign  of  Louis  XIV.,  rose  higher  from  an  humble 
origin  than  any  woman  in  history,  save  perhaps 
Catherine  I  ,  wife  of  Peter  the  Great,  and  yet  she 
did  nothing  to  perpetuate  her  greatness.  She  was 
unselfish,  charitable,  religious  and  patriotic,  while 
Sarah,  Duchess  of  Marlborough,  who  succeeded  in 
securing  her  confidence,  was  selfish,  grasping,  ava- 
ricious and  w^orldly  in  her  aspirations,  and  both  died 


162  AMERICA'S  ^fEXT  WAR. 

leaving  the  world  about  as  they  found  it,  while  it 
remained  for  Abigail  Adams,  of  Massachusetts,  to 
strike  the  first  blow  against  tyranny  and  for  liberty. 
When  called  upon  to  sign  a  petition  for  reconcili- 
ation, she  said:  "Nay!  let  us  beseech  God  Almighty 
to  blast  their  counsel  and  bring  to  naught  their 
•devices."  And  to  her,  with  Deborah  Franklin, 
Elizabeth  Martin,  Deborah  Sampson,  Anna  Warner, 
Esther  Reed,  Elizabeth  Steele,  Hannah  Israel, 
Elizabeth  Lane,  Mary  Ann  Gibbs,  Jane  and  Martha 
Washington,  are  we  indebted  largely  for  the  success 
in  the  conflict  known  as  the  Revolutionary  War; 
and  while  they  were  brave  and  heroic,  their  daugh- 
ters surpassed  them  in  deeds  of  sacrifice,  benevo- 
lence and  ministries  during  the  late  rebellion.  It 
remained  for  Mary  Ellet,  the  mother  of  Colonel 
Ellct  of  the  Ram  Fleet  and  Brigadier-General  Ellet 
of  the  Marine  Brigade,  while  looking  into  the  faces 
of  her  dead  sons,  to  say,  "  They  are  both  gone,  and 
four  grandchildren.  I  do  not  regret  it;  had  I  twenty 
sons  I  would  gladly  give  them  and  go  with  them 
rather  than  our  cause  should  fail." 

Did  space  allow  I  might  speak  of  Mrs.  Porter, 
Breckenridge,  Taylor,  Johnson,  Hancock,  Blake, 
Whittenmeyer,  Elliot,  Colfax,  Hall,  Livermore  and 
Barbara  Fritchie,  and  their  influence  and  part  in  the 
late  war.  But  there  are  others  who  have  done  as 
much  for  the  civilization  of  this  hour  by  the  estab- 
lishment of  homes  oat  of  which  patriots  and  states- 
men have  appeared,  among  whom  we  mention  Mrs. 


WOMEN  OF  WEALTH.  163 

Adams,  Mrs.  Jefferson,  Jackson,  Lincoln,  Grant 
and  Garfield.  And  there  is  no  greater  work  for  the 
women  of  America  than  that  of  perpetuating  the 
home  and  school  life  wherein  the  principles  that 
make  patriots  and  statesmen  are  to  be  established 
and  fostered,  and  that  woman  or  body  of  w^omen 
who  gives  to  the  world  a  true  patriot  has  done  more 
for  her  age  and  generation  than  an  Edison,  Angelo  or 
Powers.  Inasmuch  as  "a  handful  of  life  is  more 
than  a  bushel  of  theory,"  never  was  a  time  when 
women  of  America  could  accomplish  so  much  as 
to-day.  First,  there  are  a  great  many  women  of 
wealth;  Mrs.  Garrett,  of  Baltimore,  is  estimated  to 
be  w^orth  $12,000,000;  Stewart,  of  New  York, 
$30,000,000;  Miss  Sarah  Hitchcock,  $12,000,000; 
Mrs.  Stevens,  $6,000,000;  Mrs.  Pierre,  of  Tennes- 
see, $2,000,000;  Mrs.  Hale,  of  Maine,  $1,000,000. 
Colorado  has  three  women  worth  each  from  two  to 
five  millions.  Mrs.  Hopkins,  of  Massachusetts, 
$30,000,000.  Again,  the  women  of  this  age  stand 
upon  a  level  with  men  in  educational  interests  and 
privileges.  And  I  rejoice  to  see  their  attention 
tm^ned  toward  the  interests  of  home  and  home  life. 
Be  careful  in  your  work  along  this  line  to  phice  in 
the  home  such  pictures  and  literature  as  shall  create 
a  love  for  the  home,  the  flag,  the  institutions  of  our 
land  and  that  purity  of  character  which  renders  the 
Kepublic  safe.  Tenting  in  this  earthly  wilderness 
for  a  little  while,  let  every  home  keep  singing  help- 
ful, pure,   inspiring  songs.     Music  is  more  than  a 


164  AMERICA'S  >:EXT  WAR. 

refiner.  It  empowers  for  usefulness.  Ofttimes  in 
hours  of  gloom  and  despondency,  music  has  come, 
as  if  clothed  with  omnipotent  power  and  majesty,  to 
.snatch  victory  out  of  the  very  jaws  of  defeat. 

God  bless  the  noble  Order  of  the  "Daughters  of 
America,"  and  prosper  their  work  along  these  lines. 
Help  them  to  make  American  homes  so  pure  and 
patriotic  as  to  constitute  the  strongest  tie  by  which 
the  risino-  generation  shall  be  held  as  defenders  of 
the  Eepublic.  Thousands  go  tramping  by  our  doors, 
unhoused,  who  ar^e  to  vote  some  day. 

"It  is  cold,  dark,  midnight;  yet 

Listen  to  that  patter  of  little  feet. 
Is  it  one  of  your  dogs,  fair  lady, 

Who  whines  in  the  cold,  bleak  street? 
Is  it  one  of  your  silken  spaniels?" 

''No! 
"My  dogs  sleep  warm  in  their  baskets, 
Safe  from  the  darkness  and  snow; 
All  the  beasts  in  this,  our  Christian  land, 

Find  pity  wherever  they  go — 
(Those  are  only  the  homeless  children 
Who  are  wandering  to  and  fro,) 

"Look  out  in  the  gusty  darkness  — 

I  have  seen  it  again  and  again, 
That  shadow  that  flits  so  slowly 

Up  and  dowu  pist  the  window  pane; 
It  is  surely  some  criminal  lurking 

Out  there  in  the  frozen  rain. 

"Nay,  our  criminals  are  all  sheltered, 
They  are  pitied,  and  taught,  and  fed; 
This  is  only  a  sister-woman 


MORASS.  165 

That  has  neither  food  nor  bed; 
And  the  night  cries  'Sin  to  be  living,' 
And  the  river  cries  'Sin  to  be  dead.' 

"Our  beasts  and  our  thieves  and  our  chattels, 

Have  weight  for  good  or  for  ill; 
But  the  poor  have  only  His  image, 

His  presence,  His  word  and  His  will; 
And  so  Lazarus  lies  at  our  doorsteps, 

And  Dives  neglects  him  still." 

I  would  not  raise  the  cry  of  a  pessimist,  but  ask 
one  legitimate  question.  What  is  to  save  the  nation 
from  the  surging  tides  now  sweeping  over  us  from 
saloon  and  club  house  lives  ?  Nothing  can  do  more 
than  the  establishment  and  maintenance  of  pure 
homes. 

Near  a  large  village  in  Europe  is  a  beautiful  gar- 
den, in  which  grows  all  kinds  of  fruit  and  flowers. 
I  am  told  that  it  was  once  a  lone  morass,  sending 
forth  poison  and  death;  but  skilled  hands  have 
turned  aside  the  stream  of  poison,  and  washed  the 
meadows  with  pure  water  from  the  spring  in  the 
mountains;  and  now,  cleansed,  the  seed  is  bringing 
forth  sweetest  flowers  and  richest  fruits.  So  we 
must  turn  aside  the  streams  of  sorrow  and  sin,  and 
bring  in  the  sunbeams  of  gladness.  Then  shall  we 
have  joy  and  purit}-.  Sunbeams  never  die;  they 
may  be  gathered  up  and  buried  in  the  cold,  bleak 
mines,  but  set  the  mine  on  tire  and  at  once  they  re- 
appear. The  light  of  our  city  to-night  is  from  the 
sunbeams  of  other  days.     Listen  to  that  street  song: 


166  AMERICA'S  ^'EXT   WAR. 

"Does  some  one  repeat  ray  name  over, 
And  sigh  that  I  tarry  so  long? 
And  is  there  a  chord  in  the  music 

That's  missed  when  my  voice  is  away? 
And  a  chord  in  each  heart  that  awaketh 
Regret  at  my  wearisome  stay? 
■  Regret  at  my  wearisome  stay? 

"Do  they  set  me  a  chair  near  the  table 

When  evening's  home  pleasures  are  nigh, 
When  the  candles  are  lit  in  the  parlor, 

And  the  stars  ia  the  calm,  azure  sky? 
And  when  the  'goodnights'  are  repeated. 

And  all  lay  them  down  to  their  sleep, 
Do  they  think  of  the  absent,  and  waft  me 

A  whispered  goodnight  while  they  wfep? 

A  whispered  goodnight  while  they  weepf 

'  Do  they  miss  me  at  home,  do  they  miss  me 

At  morning,  at  noon  or  at  night? 
And  lingers  one  gloomy  shade  round  them 

That  only  my  presence  can  light? 
Are  joys  less  invitingly  welcome, 

And  pleasures  less  hale  than  before, 
Because  one  is  missed  from  t  le  circle. 

Because  I  am  with  them  no  more? 

Because  1  am  with  them  no  murt? 

''Secondly,  I  rejoice  in  the  purpose  as  set  forth  in 
the  Constitution: 

"The  aim  of  this  Order  is  to  make  it  a  strong: 
auxiliary  of  the  Patriotic  Order  Sons  of  America, 
also  a  perfect  ladies'  and  gentlemen's  Order,  where 
the  social  virtues  may  be  cultivated  and  where  all 
issues,  either  local  or  national,  may  be  properly  dis- 
cussed and  understood. 


PREAMBLE  OF  THE  ORDER.  167 

"  Our  objects  arc,  the  inculcation  of  pure  Atnoii- 
cnn  principles  and  reverence  for  American  institu- 
tions; tlie  education  of  the  people,  particularly  the 
ladies,  to  the  full  appreciation  of  our  countr\-'s  great- 
nes^s  and  })o\ver;  but  especially  the  guarding,  pro- 
tcctin<>:  and  elevating  of  the  public  school  svsteni 
of  America.  Its  immediate  benefits  are,  the  placing 
of  woman  in  a  position  where  she  can  readily  see 
the  dangers  of  the  hour  and  her  duty  toward  her 
native  land;  the  protection  and  assistance  of  all 
connected  with  it,  who  may  be  in  need;  the  care  of 
its  sick  and  tlie  improvement  of  the  social  virtues. 

•'Our  constitution  is  plain  and  easily  understood, 
contradictinir  none  but  sustaining  all  of  the  consti- 
tutional  laws  of  our  country." 

PREAMBLE    OF   THE    ORDER. 

'•"Whereas,  The  experience  of  all  ages  and  all 
countries  distinctly  showeth  that  popular  liberty, 
born  amid  the  din  of  battle,  baptized  in  patriotic 
blood  and  rocked  by  the  rude  storms  of  civil  strife, 
demands  for  its  preservation  against  the  rage  of 
party  spirit,  the  wiles  of  ambition,  and  the  stern  arm 
of  power,  the  undivided  love  of  all  its  votaries  and 
the  tirm  determination  of  all  its  friends,  in  an  eter- 
nal struggle  with  all  its  foes;  and 

••  Whereas,  The  history  of  the  world  most 
plainly  proves  that  it  is  the  business  of  one  genera- 
tion to  sow  the  seed  of  which  another  reaps  the 
harvest,  be  it  the  grain  or  tares,  of  good  or  evil; 


168  AMERICAS  NEXT  WAR. 

"Now,  therefore,  we,  the  undersigned.  Sons  and 
Daughters  of  America,  children  of  its  soil,  reared 
beneath  the  shadow  of  its  flag,  loving  it  as  none 
others  can  love,  knowing  it  as  none  others  can  know, 
and  having  an  interest  in  its  welfare,  nearer,  truer, 
deeper  than  all  mankind  beside,  do  hereby  associate 
ourselves  into  an  Order  for  the  purpose  of  maturing 
ourselves  in  the  knowledge  and  encourawinof  each 
other  in  the  practice  of  our  rights  and  duties  as  citi- 
zens of  a  country  in  which  we  as  Americans  have  the 
first  privilege.  In  which  association  we  seyerally 
pledge  ourselves  to  the  observation  and  support  of 
the  laws  and  regulations  of  this  body,  as  l)econies 
the  Sons  and  Daughters  of  Freemen,  willing  to  s;ub- 
mit  to  the  claims  of  social  order,  and  acknowledge  no 
other  bonds  l)ut  those  of  duty  to  our  God,  our  coun- 
try and  ourselves." 

PLATFORM    OF    PRINCIPLES. 

"Next  to  love  for  the  Creator,  we  believe  that 
patriotism  is  the  highest  and  noblest  afiection  of  the 
human  soul.  We  believe  that  the  institutions  of  no 
country  are  safe  without  patriotic  men  and  women, 
and  that  none  will  so  jealously  guard  and  protect 
them  as  those  who  are  born  and  reared  under  their 
influence.  We  believe  that  we  have  the  best  form 
of  government  for  the  masses  on  the  face  of  the 
earth. 

"For  the  welfare,  prosperity  and  liberty  of  all 
American  citizens  and  their  descendants,  we  desire  to 


A  DUAL  LIFE.  169 

protect  our  form  of  government  and  preserve  it  in- 
tact from  the  influence  and  control  of  any  foreign 
power  by  disseminating  sentiments  of  loj^alty  and 
patriotism,  by  establisliing  a  fraternal  feeling  of  de- 
votion to  country  amongst  all  Americans.  We 
hope  to  make  it  impossible  for  any  person  to  live 
under  the  protection  of  the  Stars  and  Stripes  who 
does  not  honor  and  revere  our  flag,  and  who  will 
not  be  willing  to  give  up  life  for  it  if  circumstances 
demand  it. 

"We  all  lead  a  dual  life,  a  home  and  a  national  life. 
Women  owe  certain  duties  to  the  State,  for  it  prom- 
ises protection  in  the  home.  We  cluster  them  in 
one  word  —  ''patriotism,''  which  means  love  of 
country,  a  working  devotion  to  the  country's  inter- 
ests. Its  root  is  the  latin  word,  jya^ria/  the  Teu- 
tonic and  Anglo-Saxon  races  put  it  as  '  love  for  the 
fatherland.'  This,  we  hold,  means  more  than  love 
of  the  soil  on  which  our  home  is  builded.  We  do 
not  carry  soil  with  us  from  Maine  to  California  to 
be  buried  in,  as  Dom  Pedro,  who  transferred  Brazil- 
ian earth  for  his  burial  in  Paris  in  1892.  No;  with 
us  patriotism  means  devotion  to  the  interests  and 
principles  of  our  home  land,  and  a  loyalty  to  her 
institutions  that  command  service  and  sacrifice  at  all 
times. '' 

Such  devotion  will  not  wane  in  times  of  adversity; 
it  is  not  the  child  of  physical  well-being.  Nay,  it 
is  the  gift  of  God  to  all,  and  disappears  only  when 
perverted  or  suflered  to  die. 


170  AMERICA'S  >'EXr   WAR. 

No  class  of  men  or  women  love  the  country  and 
the  fing  so  much  as  those  who  suffered  for  them. 
The  soldiers  of  the  war,  and  the  wives  who  w^atched 
and  waited,  and  the  children  born  under  those  cir- 
cumstances, these  men,  women  and  children  are 
to-day  awake  to  the  nation's  call  as  none  other. 

And  often  the  more  rigid  the  climate,  rough 
though  the  life,  flinty  the  soil,  the  more  ardent  the 
love. 

What  of  the  Irish  peasant,  the  Swiss  in  his  narrow 
valley  or  on  the  steep  mountain  side,  the  Scottish 
Highlanders,  and  the  Esquimaux  ?  Where  do  you 
find  evidence  of  stronger  love  for  native  land?  You 
may  do  much  to  increase  this  spirit  in  the  young 
hearts  of  this  generation  by  encouraging  a  more 
general  observance  and  celebration  of  national  holi- 
days and  memorials. 

No  country  on  the  face  of  the  earth  needs  this 
order  of  service  more,  for  the  citizens  who  are  fur- 
nishing the  great  per  cent,  of  the  children  are  from 
other  lands  and  are  not  in  possession  of  the  expe- 
riences and  facts  that  qualify  men  and  women  to 
impress  the  children  M'ith  the  greatness  and  glory 
of  American  men  and  interests. 

The  "  Dauo^hters  of  America"  can  make  these 
memorials  most  instructive  and  impressive.  They 
should  be  so  attractive  to  the  young  as  to  be  haiU-d 
with  unspeakable  joy.  And  care  should  be  exer- 
cised in  collecting  such  speakers  and  directors  as 
will  have  a  correct  knowledge  of  our  history  and 


THE  OLD  PARTIES.  171 

awaken  an  admiration  for  our  institutions.  The 
next  generation  will  show  the  fruit  of  this  organiza- 
tion and  their  teaching. 

Other  patriotic  organizations  are  legion.  Among 
the  most  aggressive  is  that  of  the  A.  P.  A.,  an 
organized  body  about  which  little  is  known  save  to 
those  who  dwell  in  her  folds  and  share  in  her  con- 
flicts. Their  work  is  felt  more  largely  in  political 
circles  and  among  officials.  They  find  it  more  and 
more  difficult  to  make  their  appointments  or  secure 
their  own  election  Avithout  consulting  the  wishes  of 
this  Order. 

The  old  parties  in  many  of  the  Western  cities  find 
it  expedient  to  present  men  whose  principles  arc 
knoAvn  to  be  American;  especially  when  these  elec- 
tions are  to  give  men  influence  in  connection  with 
our  educational  interests. 

The  Junior  Order  of  American  Mechanics  holds 
precisely  the  same  principles  held  by  the  P.  O.  S.  of 
A,  Their  camps  and  councils  are  made  up  of  live, 
earnest  patriots  who  believe  in  the  institutions  of 
our  land,  and  mean  to  do  their  part  in  scattering 
such  literature  as  shall  keep  the  people  informed  on 
all  questions  afiecting  the  body  politic.  They  pub- 
lish a  magazine  devoted  exclusively  to  the  good  of 
their  Order,  with  headquarters  in  Philadelphia. 

The  National  Union  is  a  strong  body,  but  more 
conservative  and  careful  of  their  movements;  never- 
theless true  to  the  demands  of  the  hour. 

There  are  more   than  one  hundred  organizations 


172  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

in  this  country  devoted  to  other  interests  who  hold 
to  patriotic  principles.  Should  an  attack  be  made 
on  our  institutions,  they  would  step  forth  and  fall 
into  line  by  the  thousands  and  hundreds  of  thou- 
sands. The  ^reat  fraternal  compacts  have  no  sym- 
pathy with  the  claims  or  movements  of  Rome.  They 
see  in  the  plan  of  Bishop  Ireland  and  sanctioned  by 
the  Pope,  an  entering  wedge,  which,  if  accepted  by 
the  supervisors,  means  to  get  control  of  the  educa- 
tional interests,  capture  the  children,  and  then  take 
America  for  Romanism. 

The  acknowledgment  of  the  State's  right  to  edu- 
cate her  citizens  will  enlist  many  of  our  indifferent 
Americans,  and  give  to  the  scheme  a  momentum  we 
cannot  afford.  Many  of  the  leaders  in  these  patri- 
otic associations  have  heard  the  sound  and  are  awake 
to  the  purpose  of  the  Roman  leaders.  The  Roman- 
ists have  always  planned  to  interfere  with  our  insti- 
tutions and  have  again  and  again  manifested 
their  hatred  of  our  schools,  which  they  denominate 
godless.  Why,  then,  their  professions  of  love  ?  Is 
it  not  a  flank  movement  in  view  of  gaining  a  better 
hold  ?  Does  it  look  reasonable  ?  Why  should  they 
wish  to  strengthen  an  institution  that  is  opening 
the  eyes  of  the  boys  and  girls  to  the  fallacies  of 
their  institutions  ?  Nay.  If  Rome  can  gain  its  end 
by  a  friendly  attitude  she  will  assume  it;  if  an 
aggressive  stand  is  necessary,  she  will  take  that. 
Let  every  patriot  stand  by  the  schools  as  they  are, 
and  demand  that  they  teach  the  English  language 
and  no  other. 


Mrs.    H.    W.    BOLTON. 


Mrs.  GEO.  P.  SMITH, 

National  Pkesident  of  Daughters  of  America. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

DAUGHTERS  OF  AMERICA. 
By  Mks.  Geo.  P.  Smith,  National  President. 

This  patriotic  Order  was  first  organized  through 
the  earnest  efforts  of  Mr.  A.  B.  Case,  Mr.  W.  A. 
Saunders  and  Mr.  Kimball  at  25  Washington  street, 
Chicago,  111.,  July  21, 1891,  by  fifty-two  loyal,  patri- 
otic ladies  and  gentlemen,  and  was  known  as  Martha 
Washington  Camp  No.  1.  Its  first  set  of  ofiicers,  led 
by  Mrs.  May,  President;  Mrs.  Helen  Sherman,  Vice 
Presdent;  Mrs.  A.  B.  Case,  Secretary,  and  Mrs.  W. 
A.  Saunders,  Treasurer,  were  enthusiastic  and  effi- 
cient. Four  months  after.  No.  2  was  organized  by 
No.  1,  and  was  quickly  followed  by  Nos.  3  and  4, 
at  which  time  it  became  evident  that  the  Order  was 
destined  to  become  very  popular  not  only  in  the  state 
of  Illinois  but  in  other  states  as  well,  as  many  in- 
quiries had  come  in  from  difi'crent  parts  of  the  Union; 
but  before  Camps  could  be  established  outside  of  the 
city  of  Chicago  it  was  necessary  to  form  a  supreme 
head  for  the  Order.  In  accordance  with  this  conclu- 
sion, the  National  Camp  of  the  Patriotic  Order 
Daughters  of  America  was  incorporated  and  organ- 
(177) 


178  AMEKICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

ized  April  19,  1891,  with  Mrs.  W.  A.  Saunders, 
Past  National  President;  Mrs.  Geo.  P.  Smith,  Na- 
tional President;  Mrs.  J.  M,  Grayam,  National  Vice- 
President;  Mrs.  A.  B.  Case,  National  Treasurer; 
and  Mrs.  Chas.  Conn,  National  Secretary.  When, 
-with  sails  fully  spread,  and  ladened  with  a  cargo  of 
new  rituals,  constitution,  etc.,  the  ship  of  the  Order 
started  out  upon  its  voyage,  carrying  glad  tidings 
to  the  ladies  of  this  fair  land. 

Under  the  supervision  and  advice  of  the  National 
Camp,  Camps  were  rapidly  organized  in  Colorado, 
Montana,  West  Virginia,  Utah,  Pennsylvania,  Iowa 
and  Indiana,  while  in  Illinois  the  Order  has  increased 
so  rapidly  that  the  Illinois  State  Camp  Patriotic 
Order  Daughters  of  America  was  organized  with 
Mrs.  A.  E.  Amos,  State  President,  and  Mrs.  J.  B. 
Kichey,  State  Secretary. 

The  time  has  gone  by — yes,  the  wonderful  march 
of  progress  has  forever  left  behind  the  necessity  for 
apologizing  for  an  organization  that  is  managed  and 
controlled  by  women. 

From  the  centre  of  the  home  circle  woman  sends 
forth  an  influence  either  for  good  or  evil  in  com 
parison  with  which  the  influence  of  heroes,  legisla- 
tors and  statesmen  sinks  into  insignificance.  She 
does  not  occupy  the  throne  of  popular  government 
it  is  true,  but  yet  she  wields  a  power  greater  than 
the  throne  itself  and  without  which  it  must 
crumble  into  dust  and  ashes.  The  glory  of 
this  Nation  and  the   glory  of  all  nations  depends 


WOMAN'S   INFLUENCE.  179 

on  the  ministry  of  woman,  on  the  patriotism 
of  mothers,  wives,  daughters  and  sisters.  This  is 
the  reason  that  the  Patriotic  Daughters  of  Amer- 
ica have  sprung  into  existence.  They  have  heard 
their  country's  call  and  have  responded  with  glad 
and  willing  hearts.  They  would  have  woman  ac- 
corded all  the  rights  and  privileges  that  belong  to 
her  in  this  great  drama  of  life;  and  in  order  that 
woman  may  become  educated  in  lessons  of  political 
economy,  and  that  she  may  become  a  powerful  fac- 
tor for  good  in  the  management  of  this  republican 
government,  they  arc  banded  together  in  the  Order 
of  the  Patriotic  Daughters.  They  do  not  intend  to 
revolutionize  the  world  by  any  great  political  move- 
ment, nor  do  they  intend  to  usurp  the  powers  of  man, 
but  they  do  intend  to  make  the  women  of  this  fair 
land  loyal,  patriotic  mothers,  and  to  give  them  the 
right  to  stand  side  by  side  and  shoulder  to  shoulder 
with  their  brothers,  and  by  their  gentle  influence 
and  powerful  intellect  help  control  the  destinies  of 
the  grandest  and  noblest  country  the  sun  ever  shone 
upon;  and  as  mankind  shall  sing  the  grand  chorus, 
"My  Country,  'Tis  of  Thee,"  womankind  shall  join 
the  glad  refrain  "Sweet  Land  of  Liberty,"  until  it 
shall  go  rolling  and  swelling  through  the  trees,  over 
the  hills  and  valleys,  and  echoing  from  the  frozen 
seas  on  the  north  to  the  sunny  coast  on  the  south, 
and  shall  come  echoing  back  from  the  rugged  hills 
of  old  New  England  on  the  east,  to  the  beautiful 
gates  of  the  calm  and  beneficent  Pacific  on  the  west. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

HOMES. 

Our  country's  future  is  to  be  influenced  more 
largely  by  the  home  life  of  her  people  than  any  one 
institution  on  her  shores.  As  an  institution,  home 
has  a  stronger  hold  on  American  thought  than  all 
others  to-day.  There  is  no  place  so  sacred,  no  water 
so  sweet,  no  friendship  so  pure  as  that  which  is  as- 
sociated in  the  mind  with  home.  As  patriots  it  be- 
cometh  us  to  look  after  this  institution;  to  elect  men 
who  will  defend  its  interests,  preserve  its  purity,  and 
make  them  training-schools  for  defenders  of  our  in- 
heritance. 

To  our  fathers,  homes  were  more  than  places  of 
resort.  They  were  Edenic  altars,  from  which  they 
gazed  np  into  heaven,  to  see  Him  who  came  with 
His  angels  to  hang  out  the  stars  and  put  up  the  sun 
and  moon  for  their  comfort.  They  felt  that  angels 
swept  the  garden  dews,  and  gave  the  morning  note. 
Oh,  for  one  general  epidemic  of  homesickness,  that 
this  subject  might  be  more  fully  appreciated  ! 

For  homes  measure  the  nation's  strength;  and  he 
or  she  Avho  doeth  most  for  homes,  does  most  for  the 

nation  and  posterity. 

(183) 


184  AMERICA'S   NEXT   WAR. 

To  give  a  child  a  moral  bent,  such  as  will  ripen 
and  matui-e  in  chastity,  virtue  and  honor,  is  the 
nol)lest  work  of  men  or  angels.  This  our  mothers 
did;  and  I  am  sometimes  led  to  ask  if  the  daughters, 
with  ballot  and  speech,  will  do  more  than  their 
mothers  with  Bible  and  song. 

To-day,  the  children  of  this  age  can  be  moved  by 
any  question  that  takes  hold  of  the  purity  and  chas- 
tity of  home;  and  an  army  could  be  raised  to  war 
against  the  evils  threatening  the  homes  of  America 
quicker,  and  at  less  expense,  than  forany  other  pur- 
pose.    This  question  lives  in  all  American  hearts. 

Homes,  with  our  fathers,  were  institutions  of 
learning,  out  of  which  came  men  and  women  skilled 
in  all  the  practical  sciences  of  the  age.  They  had 
been  taught  by  one  who  was  cook,  nurse,  teacher, 
trainer  and  guide;  an  A.  M.  who  could  fill  the  child 
with  real  conviction.  Now,  every  department  has 
its  head;  for  the  social  compacts  claim  the  mothers 
attention. 

Home  is  the  place  of  reception,  to-day;  a  sleeping 
and  dressing  hall;  while  rinks,  balls,  operas,  theaters 
and  festivals  claim  time  and  energy. 

The  children  are  strangers  to  father,  and  see  little 
of  mother.  The  old-time  home  is  exchanged  for  hotel 
life  and  the  cafe. 

The  time,  once  filled  with  home  interests,  is  now 
too  often  given  to  the  attention  of  other  men,  who 
have  no  home;  and  the  most  sacred  covenants  arc  dis- 
solved in  jealousies,  and  families  are  scattered  in  ruin. 


HOW  SHALL  WE  ESCAPE  ?  185 

Every  mail  brings  to  our  notice  some  horrible 
account  of  apostasy,  elopement  and  suicide,  with 
detailed  account  of  procedure. 

I  would  not  take  a  pessimistic  view  of  life;  but  I 
want  to  ask  one  legitimate  question:  What  is  to 
save  the  land  from  the  surging  tides  of  influence  now 
sweeping  over  our  homes  from  saloon  and  club-house? 
How  shall  we  escape  from  this  sad  condition? 

Some  say,  by  giving  all  the  facts  to  the  people, 
and  our  journalists  seem  bent  on  this  line;  but  I 
question  the  propriety  of  feeding  the  surging  multi- 
tude with  this  kind  of  matter;  and  certainly  there  is 
dano;er  in  educating  the  vicious  in  the  tricks  and 
plots  of  robbers,  murderers  and  adulterers,  if  it  is 
true  that  all  men  build  their  tire  (Hit  of  the  material 
in  hand,  and  think  the  thoughts  suggested  by  their 
surroundings.  There  is  danger  in  tilling  the  mind 
with  detailed  accounts  of  murders,  suicides,  embez- 
zlements and  elopements. 

There  are  others  who  seem  to  think  that  boys 
must  sow  their  "wild  oats,"  before  they  can  enter  a 
life  of  usefulness;  but  my  observation  has  taught  me 
that  he  who  sows  wild  oats  will  reaj?  wild  oats;  and 
Christians  make  a  serious  mistake  when  they  give 
their  boys  to  the  society  of  the  saloon  and  loafers' 
corner,  dance  or  theatre,  and  depend  upon  a  revival 
of  religion  to  make  them  chaste,  pure  and  hoi}-. 
Reforms  do  not  reform  them ;  revivals  do  not  save 
them.  Holland  is  right.  There  is  but  one  way  to 
rid  ourselves  of  rascals,  and  that  is,  to  stop  raising 


ISO  AMERICA'S    NEXT   WAR. 

them.  We  have  imprisoned  them,  fined  them, 
hanged  them.  We  have  tried  to  reform  them; 
blessed  and  cursed  them;  and  still  the  stock  is  not 
diminished.  One  dies;  two  take  his  place.  Our 
only  hope  is  in  the  purity  of  the  homes,  where  char- 
acter is  shaped,  directed  and  matured. 

First,  then,  let  the  people  build  houses,  and  live 
in  them. 

It  is  generally  conceded  that  the  ownership  of  real 
estate,  particularly  of  a  home,  is  requisite  to  a  full 
appreciation  of  the  responsibilities  of  citizenship. 
For  this  reason,  it  is  a  matter  of  no  small  moment 
that  what  are  known  as  building  and  loan  associa- 
tions have  been  attended  by  very  gratifying  results 
in  the  East.  In  Pennsylvania  there  are  eighteen 
hundred  of  them,  fully  three  hundred  being  now  in 
active  operation  in  Philadelphia.  The  principle  of 
these  associations  is  quite  simple.  A  number  of  per- 
sons organize  an  association,  primarily  for  the  pur- 
pose of  saving  money,  and  agree  to  pay  into  the 
general  fund  every  month  a  certain  amount.  When 
this  fund,  which  is  greatly  increased  hy  making  safe 
loans  at  high  interest  to  those  desiring  to  build 
houses,  and  by  premiums  and  fines,  reaches  a  given 
sum,  it  is  distributed,  under  certain  conditions,  to 
the  members  according  to  the  number  of  shares  they 
possess.  As  a  rule,  business  men  of  acknowledged 
ability  and  honesty  are  at  the  head  of  these  institu- 
tions; and  it  is  the  rarest  thing  for  them  to  collapse 
through  mismanagement  or  rascality. 


HOMEBUILDING.  ■      187 

The  direct  benefit  of  such  associations  is  two-fold. 
They  hold  out  a  strong  inducement  to  people  to  save 
money,  taking  good  care  of  it,  and  making  larger 
returns  for  its  use  than  could  be  obtained  in  almost 
any  other  legitimate  way.  But  what  is  of  much 
greater  importance,  it  gives  them  the  opportunity 
to  secure,  on  easy  terms,  homes  of  their  own.  It  is 
probable  that  the  many  thousands  of  houses  which 
have  been  built  through  these  associations  represent 
nearly  that  number  of  distinct  owners,  who  could 
not,  or  Avould  not,  have  become  such,  had  it  not  been 
for  the  help  they  received  from  these  associations. 

Estimating  that  each  of  these  houses  is  occupied 
by  a  family  of  three,  which  is  below  the  average, 
over  one  milKon  persons  have  thus  been  helped  to 
homes.  And,  while  they  have  been  benefited  in  this 
way,  a  much  larger  number  have  been  trained  to 
save  money.  This  is  what  has  already  been  accom- 
plished; and  these  associations  are  still  oj^erating. 
Their  influence  upon  the  country  is  beyond  all  esti- 
mate. They  are  producing  a  large  and  growing  class 
of  conservative  tradesmen  and  artisans;  they  are 
conducing  to  thrift  and  economy;  they  are  exalting 
family  life  by  making  the  ideal  home  possible;  they 
are  holding  out  a  new  purpose  to  men;  they  are  in- 
directly working  against  the  saloon,  dishonest}^,  and 
those  habits  and  vices  that  lessen  the  chances  of 
business  success;  and  they  are  putting  men  in  such  re- 
lation to  society,  that  they  cannot  easily  be  influenced 
by  the  doctrines  of  the  socialists  and  anarchists. 


188  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

The  results  that  have  been  accomplished  in  Phila- 
delphia in  this  respect,  ought  to  multiply  in  every 
city  and  town  in  the  United  States.  The  need  of 
such  associations,  already  great,  is  continually  be- 
coming greater.  Every  year  thousands  of  immi- 
grants come  to  this  country;  the  cities  are  becom- 
ing overcrowded;  the  tendency  of  wages  is  toward 
the  European  level;  the  socialists  are  busy  in  sowing 
discontent  among  the  laboring  classes,  and  the  strife 
between  capital  and  labor  has  not  reached  a  point 
where  a  speedy  and  happy  adjustment  may  be  ex- 
pected. 

In  this  condition  of  things  the  building  associa- 
tions can  be  made  a  great  and  conservative  factor  in 
social  questions.  They  should  be  generally  encour- 
aged, and  every  man  who  establishes  one  on  a  firm 
and  honest  basis  is  a  benefactor  to  the  community 
in  which  he  lives. 

Secondly:  Let  the  people  marr}^  in  view  of 
home-making. 

I  have  no  sympathy  with  the  idea  of  single  bless- 
edness, or  late  marriage.  An  early  marriage,  and 
a  happy  life,  have  led  me  to  advocate  early,  and  uni- 
versal marriages.  But  the  divorce  laws  of  this  age 
have  so  robbed  this  service  of  its  significance,  that 
marriage  is  fast  becoming  a  thing  of  probation. 
Many  get  married  on  trial,  with  the  settled  convic- 
tion that  if  they  don't  like  it,  they  can  get  a  divorce, 
and  return  to  the  glory  of  single  blessedness. 

Marriage  implies   too  much  that  is  sacred  in  its 


UNFITNESS.  189 

designs,  too  intimate  in  its  relations,  for  any  one  to 
embrace  it  without  thought.  It  is  the  most  sol- 
emn and  sacred  work  of  life  to  court,  in  view  of 
marriage.  Be  careful,  young  man,  when  love 
first  moves  toward  a  fair-faced  maid.  Life  is  too 
real,  to  be  lost  in  fading  beauties.  The  gay  romp, 
boisterous  and  coquettish,  may  fill  the  eye,  and 
tempt  the  fancy.  But  does  she  fill  the  mind  and 
heart?  Is  there  substantial  worth  in  character? 
Has  she  high  and  elevating  motives,  with  moulding 
thoughts  ?  Care  here  will  save  many  to  happiness 
and  peace;  but  the  haste  with  which  this  solemn 
contract  is  entered  into  to-day,  surpasses  even  the 
Chinese  custom  of  other  days.  The  Chinaman  never 
sees  his  bride  until  the  day  of  marriage,  when  she  i% 
brought  in  a  chair,  veiled,  and  locked  in  her  sedan. 
Then  a  key  is  given  to  the  bridegroom,  and  he  un- 
locks the  chair,  lifts  the  veil  and  looks  into  the  face 
of  his  treasure;  and  yet  he  knows  more  than  one-half 
of  the  men  of  this  day,  as  to  the  real  character  and 
fitness  of  the  person,  for  he  has  been  waiting,  and 
in  thought,  studying,  the  person  whom  he  now  takes 
as  his  bride. 
With  us, 

"Maidens,  like  moths,  are  ever  caught  by  glare; 
And  mammon  finds  his  way  where  seraphs  might  despair." 

ISuch  maidens  forget  to  respect  themselves.  They 
will  be  seen  leaning  upon  a  man's  arm,  while  he 
blows  the  poison  of  a  two-cent  cigar  into  their  faces. 
They  will  find  an  excuse  for  the  stumbling  step  of 


190  AMERICAS  >'EXT   WAR. 

an  escort  who  went  to  the  saloon  l)efore  the  evening 
walk.  They  pound  pianos,  with  no  regard  to  time 
or  harmony,  while  mother  is  at  work. 

Such  girls  will  never  be  ladies;  for  the  first  mean- 
ing of  that  w^ord  is  "bread-maker."  They  will 
marry  at  sight. 

A  young  woman  writes  to  a  friend,  from  their 
new  home:  "Aunt,  I  think  I  shall  enjoy  my  hus- 
band, after  I  get  acquainted  with  him." 

But  many  young  men  are  as  unfit  for  the  honor  of 
marriage  as  many  young  ladies  are. 

An  idler  from  choice  never  ought  to  be  permitted 
to  think  of  matrimony;  for  the  proverb  is  true: 
"Idle  men  are  the  devil's  tools."  They  must  always 
be  the  object  of  another's  spite.  Their  misfortunes 
will  be  the  result  of  another's  injury.  They  will 
excuse  themselves  upon  the  ground  that  others  are 
worse.  They  fall  into  unfortunate  circumstances, 
with  no  power  to  break  the  chain,  and  soon  become 
the  pets  of  charity's  sunshine. 

Ladies,  if  you  marry  such  men,  you  will  find  a 
chance  to  be  slaves,  rather  than  helpmeets. 

Beware  of  intemperate  men — lovers  of  wine  and 
tobacco;  for  one  vice  will  tend  to  brutality,  and  the 
other  to  imbecility. 

I  solemnly  wish  that  it  was  an  impossibiUty  for 
•  an  intemperate  man  or  w^oman  ever  to  enter  the 
sacred  precincts  of  married  life.  I  say  this  after 
years  in  the  pastorate. 

Marriage  is  the  mother  of  worlds,  the  preserver  of 


HOME  LIFE  291 

kingdoms.  It  is  to  fill  cities,  cliiirchcs  and  eternities. 
Such  responsibilities  are  not  to  l)o  entered  upon 
thoughtlessly,  as  pleasure-seekers  sing  of:  "Happy 
morn,  clad  in  the  beauty  of  a  thousand  stars,"  but 
with  a  just  appreciation  of  responsibilities,  to  be 
worn  gracefully,  in  view  of  honors  conferred. 

I  wish  it  might  become  the  law  of  this  land,  that 
once  married,  should  mean,  always  married.  That, 
as  Spurgeon  put  it:  "If  we  catch  a  Tartar,  we  were 
obliged  to  take  a  dose  of  tartaric  acid. "  Then  there 
would  be  no  feeling  like  that  expressed  by  a  young 
man  to  his  friend,  after  six  months  of  married  life: 
"Well,  John,  how  about  the  treasure  you  took  six 
months  ago  ?  "  "Ah,"  said  John,  "I  wish  I  could 
lay  my  treasure  up  in  heaven,  for  a  rest. " 

There  need  be  no  such  feeling.  A  little  good 
sense,  with  patience,  will  bring  the  most  uncongenial 
into  the  most  heavenly  unison. 

Like  the  meeting  of  two  rivers,  there  may  be  strife 
and  confusion;  and  it  may  seem  as  if  these  two 
could  never  live  together;  and  there  is  less  hope  if 
they  have  taken  their  ideas  from  the  sickening  trash 
written  on  these  lines.  But  .let  patience  do  her  per- 
fect work;  and  let  it  be  understood  that  there  is  no 
release,  and  they  will  soon  move  on  in  strength  and 
harmony,  without  a  trace  of  strife,  like  yonder  ma- 
jestic river. 

The  most  expensive  and  elegant  homes  of  our  city 
are  not  always  the  most  pleasant.  I  have  in  mind 
some  homes  where  the  very  atmosphere  is  laden 


]!»2  AMERICAS   NEXT   WAK. 

with  "welcome — whose  courtesies  disarm  criticism, 
and  debar  the  slanderer — homes  born  in  self-forget 
fuhiess  and  charity,  where  wounded  spirits  never 
sleep  in  tears  of  regret. 

If  we  would  have  such  homes,  we  must  turn  aside 
all  that  belittles  and  destroys,  and  bring  in  all  that 
will  elevate  and  ennoble. 

Near  a  large  village  in  Europe  is  a  beautiful  gar- 
den, in  which  grow  all  kinds  of  fruits  and  flowers. 

I  am  told  that  it  was  once  a  lone  morass,  sending 
forth  poison  and  death;  but  skilled  hands  have  turned 
aside  the  stream  of  poison,  and  washed  the  meadows 
with  pure  water  from  the  spring  in  the  mountains; 
and  now  cleansed,  the  seed  is  bringing  forth  sweetest 
flowers,  with  richest  fruits. 

So  we  must  turn  aside  the  streams  of  sorrow  and 
sin,  and  bring  in  the  sunbeams  of  gladness.  Then 
shall  we  have  joy  and  purity.  Sunbeams  never  die; 
they  may  be  gathered  up  and  ])uried  in  the  cold, 
black  mines;  but  set  the  mine  on  fire,  and  at  once 
they  reappear.  The  light  of  our  city  to-night  is 
from  the  sunbeams  of  other  da3^s. 

But  if  you  want  to  bring  a  cloud  over  the  home 
that  no  sun  can  penetrate,  find  fault  with  your  wife 
in  public.  Try  hard  to  keep  the  house  untidy. 
Always  have  the  last  word  yourself.  Never  allow 
her  to  think  her  soul  is  her  own.  Never  give  in, 
even  if  you  know  you  are  wrong.  Quarrel  with  her 
one  day,  and  humor  her  the  next.  Never  lend  a 
helping  hand  in  her  work,  when  you  know  she  is 


BEAUTY.  198 

sick.  Never  offer  to  stay  with  the  children,  so  that 
she  can  walk  out  with  a  friend.  Vow  vengeance  on 
all  her  female  friends,  and  insult  all  her  male  friends. 
Pay  no  attention  to  the  household  needs;  then  scold 
because  the  butcher's  and  grocer's  bills  are  so  large. 
Tell  her  as  plainly  as  possible  you  married  her  to 
help  you  get  a  living.  Find  fault  before  you  know 
the  circumstances  of  any  case. 

Ladies,  if  you  want  to  destroy  the  love  your  hus- 
band has  for  home,  never  have  meals  ready  in  time. 
Run  bills  without  his  knowledge.  Let  him  sew  the 
buttons  on  his  shirts  himself.  A  celebrated  humor- 
ist has  well  said  that,  '  'Man  can  get  along  without 
a  shirt;  but  to  have  a  button  off  is  unendurable." 
Tell  him  that  the  children  inherit  all  their  mean 
traits  of  character  from  his  side  of  the  house.  Let 
it  out  sometimes,  when  you  are  vexed,  that  you  wish 
you  had  married  some  other  fellow  '  'that  you  used 
to  go  with,"  and  the  chances  are  that  he  will  wish 
the  same. 

A  man  has  an  eye  for  beauty  in  his  wife.  He 
notices  the  soft  wave  of  her  hair,  and  fit  of  her  dress, 
with  a  sort  of  pleasurable  pride,  even  after  time  and 
trials  have  dimmed  the  glamour  of  first  love.  The 
successful  wife  must  represent  to  her  husband  all 
the  virtues;  must  be  sympathetic,  and  at  the  same 
time  sensible.  She  must  be  bright,  entertaining, 
and  agreeable,  at  home  as  well  as  abroad;  and  she 
must  know  how  to  preserve  silence,  when  it  is  desir- 
able to  hold  her  tongue,  even  though  she  is  ready  to 


194  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

burst  With  indignation.  If  she  does  not  possess 
these  qualities,  let  her  cultivate  them  most  assidu- 
ously. And  there  is  no  trait  that  is  such  a  powerful 
factor  in  household  harmony  as  assimilation — to  be- 
come one  in  thought  and  purpose,  to  have  kindred 
wishes.  The  theory  of  the  affinity  of  opposites 
was  hopelessly  exploded  long  ago. 

We  are  often  shocked  by  what  appears  to  be  a 
sudden  development  of  evil,  appearing  in  brutal 
tragedy;  but  invariably  it  is  traceable  to  the  reading 
of  pernicious  literature,  until  the  thought  is  fired 
with  dangerous  adventures,  and  goes  forth  to  ex- 
periment. 

The  cry  of  the;  age  is  for  something  thrilling, 
something  brilliant.  Often  brilhancy  is  the  pnce  of 
wealth.  In  1812  a  ship  was  set  on  fire  on  the  Niag. 
ara,  and  the  moorings  cut.  As  it  floated  down  the 
river,  it  was  a  grand  picture.  It  was  brilliant  to  the 
spectators,  but  it  meant  ruin  to  the  owners. 

So  this  efibrt  to  thrill  with  brilliant  stories  is  often 
at  the  expense  of  that  thought  which  makes  charac- 
ter; and  attending  angels  weep  over  genius  on  fire 
with  passion,  for  the  amusement  of  simple  minds. 

"Vice  is  a  monster  of  so  frightful  mien, 
As  to  be  hated  needs  but  to  be  seen; 
But  seen  too  oft,  familiar  with  her  face, 
We  first  endure,  then  pity,  then  embrace." 

Be  careful  in  the  selection  of  your  libraries. 
In  this  age  the  humblest  home  may  bring  all  into 
communion  with  the  heart  of  Carvosso,  thoughts  of 


WINE.  195 

Newton,  and  power  of  Napoleon.  The  child  may 
learn  to  reason  with  Choate,  minister  with  a  Bell,  or 
a  Butler;  sing  with  a  Watts,  pray  with  a  Payson  and 
organize  with  a  Wesley. 

To-day,  books  are  within  reach  of  the  humblest 
poor;  and  he  who  says  he  has  no  time  to  read,  sim- 
ply says:  "1  have  no  disposition  to  read,  no  taste  for 
reading." 

Remember,  it  is  the  full  mind  that  is  al)le  to 
bless.  The  track  over  which  the  western  trains  go 
east,  laden  with  wheat,  is  rich  in  green,  ever-grow- 
ing grain;  whil  the  track  by  its  side,  over  which 
empty  trains  pass,  on  their  return,  is  as  barren  as 
the  house  floor. 

So  with  filled  and  empty  minds.  Full  minds 
bless.  Thinking  minds  make  ready  men  and  wo- 
men. Govern  the  conversation  of  home,  and  you 
may  train  the  boys  and  girls  to  use  what  they 
know. 

Be  careful  what  you  bring  into  the  home. 

At  a  late  convention,  held  in  Boston,  the  wine 
question  was  freely  discussed;  and  one  clergyman 
advocated  a  moderate  use  of  the  lighter  drinks  as 
the  only  safe  course;  whereupon  an  old  man  arose 
and  said:  "I  am  ]ust  from  the  grave  of  my  son,  who 
fell  into  the  awful  curse  of  intemperance;  but,  after 
years,  he  reformed,  and  made  glad  my  heart.  He 
was  devout  and  earnest;  but  one  evening,  at  the 
tal)le  of  a  clergyman,  he  accepted  wine,  drank,  and 
died  with  delirium  tremens,  and  rests  in   a  drunk- 


196  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

ard's  grave;  and  that  clergyman  was  the  gentleman 
who  has  just  now  advocated  moderate  drinking." 
Be  careful  what  you  bring  into  the  home. 

Next,  I  would  fill  the  home  with  music — music 
that  can  never  be  destroyed. 

Tenting  in  this  earthly  wilderness  for  a  little 
while,  let  every  home  keep  singing  helpful,  pure, 
inspiring  songs. 

Music  is  more  than  a  refiner;  it  empowers  for  use- 
fulness. Oft-times,  in  hours  of  gloom  and  despond- 
ency, music  has  come,  as  if  clothed  with  omnipotent 
power  and  majesty,  to  snatch  victory  out  of  the  very 
jaws  of  defeat. 

"Hail,  heaven-born  music;  by  thy  power  we  raise 
The  uplifted  soul,  to  acts  of  highest  praise. 
Oh!  I  would  die,  with  music  melting  round, 
i^nd  float  to  bliss  upon  a  sea  of  sound." 

I  dare  not  close  without  a  word  about  the  Friend 
of  all  homes. 

A  mother,  writing  on  a  blackboard  Paul's  won- 
derful text,  wrote:  "This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that  Christ  came  into 
the  world  to  save  sinners,  of  whom  1  am  chief." 
"Mother,"  said  the  child,  "you  have  left  Jesus 
out." 

Too  many  homes  of  culture  and  refinement  are 
leaving  Jesus  out;  you  had  better  leave  all  else  out. 

There  is  an  old  legend  of  the  White  Hand.  There 
was  a  king  who  gloried,  not  in  pomp  or  power,  but 
in  deeds  of  love.     He  scattered  gifts  for  the  poor. 


A  FABLE.  197 

One  day  a  bishop  seized  bis  band  and  blessed  it,  say- 
ing: "May  tbis  fair  band,  tbis  bounteous  band,  never 
grow  old." 

Tbat  king  was  slain  in  battle;  and,  as  tbe  custom 
was,  bis  limbs  were  taken  off  and  exposed  to  public 
gaze;  and  long  after  all  tbe  rest  bad  perished,  tbat 
band  remained  unchanged,  pointing  upward  toward 
heaven. 

Jesus  is  to  every  home  tbat  hand;  constantly  min- 
istering in  unselfish  devotion,  and  will  remain,  pure 
and  white,  in  tbe  heaven  of  glory,  after  earthly 
honors  have  faded,  and  crowns  and  jewels  are  per. 
ished. 

There  is  another  old  picture,  in  which  mother  ap- 
pears asleep  at  the  wheel,  while  angels  come  to  fan 
her  brow,  cool  the  weary  head,  and  gather  up  the 
half-finished  work,  to  complete  it.  Old,  yet  true  to 
the  faithful  ones,  what  we  cannot  do,  angels,  who 
are  our  ministers,  will  finish. 

Tbe  angel  who  came  when  Peter,  John  and  James 
slept,  will  come  when  weariness  overcomes. 

Yet  another  fable,  of  an  old  monk,  who  had  care 
of  tbe  poor,  and  went  at  given  times  to  feed  them. 
While  at  prayer,  his  cell  was  lighted,  and  the  Saviour 
appeared.  In  silent  bliss,  tbe  old  man  gazed  on  his 
Lord.  When  tbe  bell  rang,  calling  him  to  bis  duty, 
be  immediately  went  to  his  humble  work.  When 
he  returned,  he  found  bis  Lord  had  tarried,  and  said 
to  him:  "Hadst  thou  remained,  I  should  have  fled." 

Don't  leave  Jesus  out  of  the  home. 


r- 


^"'Ik. 


JEFFEKSON. 


OUR   PUBLIC  SCHOOLS 


The  principle  of  education  is  also  a  law  of  history. 
Henki  Fbedebio  Abniel. 

"The  snns  of  forty  winters  cold, 
And  forty  summers  warm, 
And  many  a  calm  and  pleasant  day, 
And  many  a  beating  storm, 
Have  fallen  on  the  old  school-house 
Since  first  I  op'd  its  door, 
And  from  the  teacher  to  my  seat 
I  trod  the  foot-worn  floor." 

NoTLEY  Anderson. 

(Mr.  Anderson  now  occupies  the  building  in  which  the  first  Public 
School  of  Washington,  D.  C,  was  organized  in  1804.  Thomas  Jefferson 
■was  President  of  the  School  Board. ) 


(00) 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

OUR  PUBLIC    SCHOOLS. 

The  public  schools  of  this  land  constitute  the  stom- 
ach of  the  body  politic.  If  they  be  kept  in  ^ood 
condition  and  directed  by  true  patriots  the  body  will 
have  a  prosperous  growth,  and  remain  in  a  healthy 
condition.  For  it  matters  little  in  this  busy  age 
what  the  nationality,  where  the  place  of  sleeping, 
eating  and  dressing;  so  long  as  the  child  is  kept  in 
school  nine  hours  per  day,  five  days  per  week,  forty 
weeks  per  year,  for  sixteen  or  twenty  years,  he  will 
become  imbued  with  a  love  for  his  country,  its  flag, 
constitution  and  men,  such  as  will  make  him  a  true 
defender  of  her  interests  in  times  of  danger.  Our 
danger,  then,  is  not  from  the  anarchists,  boodlers, 
hoodlums  and  bomb-throwers,  but  from  the  great 
horde  of  uneducated  children,  whose  parents  think 
more  of  the  paltry  dollar  they  can  earn,  or  the  love 
of  power  coming  through  them  as  a  direct  revenue 
of  ignorance  and  superstition.  According  to  the 
best  tabulated  figures,  four-fifths  of  our  criminals 
are  uneducated,  and  it  costs  the  state  $110  each  per 
year  to  ma^>^%in  her  criminals  in  the  penitentiary 
(201) 


202  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

(say  nothing  of  the  cost  of  getting  then;  there). 
While  $29.40  is  the  average  cost  of  graduating  a  boy 
or  a  girl  from  the  grammar  school  in  our  cities. 
Now,  with  this  showing  the  fight  is  on,  and  there 
IS  a  large  per  cent,  of  America's  citizens  who  are 
determined  to  break  our  system  of  education — for 
what? 

Simply  because  it  is  recognized  as  the  chief  corner 
stone  of  American  liberty;  simply  because  the  mill- 
ions now  in  our  schools  with  the  text-books  and 
trend  of  patriotic  sentiment  is  opening  the  eyes  of 
millions  to  the  right  of  men  to  think,  pray  and 
act  for  themselves. 

The  following  paragraphs  from  well-known  men 
will  show  my  readers  just  what  1  mean: 

Dr.  Murray,  the  Roman  Bishop  of  Maitland,  Aus- 
tralia, recently  visited  this  country,  and  on  his  re- 
turn home  delivered  a  lecture  in  Launceston,  Tas- 
mania, March  16,  1890,  which  was  reported  in  the 
Colonist  of  that  town,  in  which  he  said  that  the 
Roman  population  of  the  United  States  had  been 
estimated  at  12,000,000,  some  even  holding  it  to  be 
20,000,000.  He  said  Cardinal  Gibbons  had  given 
the  number  at  9,000,000.  He  would  go  between 
the  lines  and  say  that  they  numbered  10.000,000. 
He  added  that  the  statement  made  several  years  ago 
that  7,000,000  of  the  Irish  exile  Romanists  had  fallen 
away  from  the  church  in  America  had  been  verified, 
and  during  his  visit  to  the  country  he  m^ade  enquir- 
ies which  led  him  to  believe  that  the  pr(;babl'^  num- 


ROMANISM  m  CANADA.  203 

ber  was  10,000,000.  The  Bishop,  like  his  American 
confreres,  blames  the  public  schools  for  this  loss,  and 
says:  "It  is  a  mistaken  idea  that  the  faith  of  the 
Irish  Romanists  will  stand  all  through  a  course  of 
secular  education."  As  in  France,  Italy  and  Spain, 
the  intelligent  Romanists  in  the  United  States  are 
losing  faith  in  the  doctrines  of  Rome;  they  cannot 
believe  in  the  childish  superstitions  of  their  parents; 
nor  will  they  accept  dictation  from  Rome  in  political 
and  religious  matters,  except  in  so  far  as  the  politics 
of  Rome  will  benefit  them,  by  enabling  them  to  ob- 
tain municipal  office  and  government  employment. 

ROMANISM  IN  CANADA. 

"Ottawa,Ont.,  Sept.  24. — The  Governor-General 
has  received  one  of  the  strongest  petitions  ever  sent 
to  the  government  to  veto  the  anti-French  bill, 
which  abolishes  French  language  and  French  schools 
in  Manitoba.  The  petition  was  accompanied  by  a 
strong  remonstrance  by  Archbisliop  Tache,  signed 
by  4,500  of  the  most  prominent  French  in  the  North- 
west, and  backed  by  the  whole  power  of  the  Roman 
hierarchy  and  at  least  four  of  the  most  aggressive 
members  of  Sir  John's  cabinet."  This  shows  clearly 
the  feeling  entertained  by  those  men  who  love  power 
more  than  they  love  liberty.  Yet  they  know  not  what 
they  strike  when  once  the  arm  is  lifted,  for  three 
thousand  within  the  pale  of  Romanism  who  are  the 
graduates  of  our  school  system  and  who  have  been 
lifted  into  positions  of  trust  and  honor  by  this  sys- 


204  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

tern,  will  never  submit  to  their  children  falling 
back  into  the  servitude  and  oppression  ignorance  is 
heir  to.  Some  of  the  best  advocates  for  compul- 
sory and  state  schools  as  in  contrast  with  denomina- 
tional and  parochial  schools,  are  found  among 
Romanists.  Rome  sees  this  and  has  threatened  the 
parents  who  refuse  to  take  their  children  out  of  our 
schools.  In  the  name  and  interest  of  America  we 
demand  that  the  schools  remain  intact,  and  all  our 
children  be  educated  in  the  language  of  America. 
What  has  Romanism  ever  done  for  the  people  under 
her  power?  In  Protestant  countries  like  ours,  there 
has  grown  up  a  strong  sentiment  in  favor  of  educa- 
tion, yet  we  know  that  Rome  has  never  favored 
the  education  of  the  masses;  and  out  of  her  atti- 
tude toward  them  has  grown  the  familiar  proverb: 
"Ignorance  is  the  mother  of  devotion."  If  any  one 
doubts  this  statement,  let  him  become  familiar  with 
Italy,  where  T3  per  cent,  of  the  population  is  illiter- 
ate; or  Spain,  where  we  find  80  per  cent. ;  or  Mexico, 
where  93  per  cent,  is  held  in  ignorance.  The  peril 
is  increased  by  the  tendency  to  crowd  into  cities,  for 
these  cities  are  the  nerve-centres  of  civilization.  The 
fact,  therefore,  that  they  are  growing  much  more 
rapidly  than  the  whole  population  is  full  of  signifi- 
cance. In  1790, 1-13  of  the  population  of  the  United 
States  lived  in  cities  of  8,000  inhabitants  and  over. 
Now  50  principal  cities  contain  a  very  large  percent, 
of  our  population.  It  is  perfectly  natural  for  for- 
eigners to  compare  their  institutions  with  ours,   and 


LANGUAGES.  205 

to  talk  of  their  advantages  over  ours  until  the  chil- 
dren come  to  feel  little  or  no  respect  for  ours. 

And  so  long  as  the  languages  are  taught,  just  so 
long  will  the  traditions  of  the  kingdom  with  their 
ideas  of  caste,  blood  and  nobility  be  perpetuated. 

Why  should  the  state  teach  other  languages  than 
hat  in  which  her  constitution  and  laws  are  written, 
her  business  transacted?  We  certainly  are  old  enough, 
large  enough,  wealthy  and  intelligent  enough  to  say 
what  the  language  of  this  land  should  be,  and  that 
no  other  language  shall  be  taught  at  the  expense  of 
the  state.  Let  the  world  know  that  Americans  be- 
lieve in  teaching  the  English  language. 

When  Shakespeare  and  Milton  wrote,  but  six 
millions  of  people  spoke  English,  and  one  hundred 
years  ago  English  was  spoken  by  not  more  than  15,- 
000,000  or  16,000,000.  At  that  time  French  was 
spoken  by  30,000,000,  and  German  by  40,000,000. 
This  is  entirely  reversed  now.  English  is  spoken 
by  more  than  107,000,000  of  the  world's  popula- 
tion, distributed  as  follows:  British  Islands,  37,- 
000,000;  60,000,000  of  the  65,000,000  in  the  United 
States;  4,000,000  in  Canada;  3,000,000  in  Aus- 
tralia; 1,700,000  in  the  West  Indies,  and  1,000,- 
000  in  India  and  other  colonies. 

The  Anglo-Saxon  tongue  and  race  has  done  noble 
work  for  humanity,  and  will  do  more.  Its  work  is 
not  complete.  It  is  to  unify,  utilize,  Americanize 
and  Christianize  the  whole  earth. 

But,  it  is  charged  that  the  whole  system  of  public 


206  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

schools  is  in  spirit  coercive,  and  they  say,  I  object 
to  coercion  in  matters  of  education.  What  is  this 
but  the  old  cry  of  selfishness  seen  in  State-rights, 
individual  rights,  in  opposition  to  State  and  National 
rights  !  There  should  be  no  public  libraries  main- 
tained by  public  moneys,  because  my  family  don't 
want  to  patronize  it !  I  should  not  be  compelled  to 
pay  for  anything  /  don't  want !  Let  those  who 
want  public  parks,  libraries,  and  schools  pay  for 
them !  Yes;  but,  sir,  is  not  education  essential  to 
good  citizenship  ?  and  is  not  good  citizenship  essen- 
tial to  safety,  peace  and  prosperity  of  society  which 
you  choose,  and  to  which  you  look  for  protection  ? 
If  the  city  should  vote  that  no  citizen  should  take  a 
book  from  any  other  library  than  the  public,  that 
would  be  coercion,  and  interference  with  man's 
rights  as  a  citizen;  or  if  a  church  should  vote  that 
no  member  of  its  body  should  take  or  read  any 
book  other  than  those  furnished  them  by  the  church, 
that  would  be  coercion;  and  should  that  church 
undertake  to  enforce  its  rule  b}-  threats,  fines  and 
expulsions,  such  as  would  break  up  the  home-life  of 
the  ofienders,  then  the  State  would  have  a  right  to 
silence  them  and  restore  the  privileges  to  her  citizen. 

Now,  mark — the  public  school  system  does  not 
say  that  children  shall  not  attend  other  schools,  she 
does  not  forbid  her  attendants  studying  any  book 
in  public  circulation. 

But  the  Roman  authorities  do  say  their  children 
shall  not  read  the  Bible,  and  that  parents  shall  for- 


COUNSEL  OF  BISHOP  GILMOUR.  207 

bid  their  children  attending  any  school  other  than 
that  provided  by  the  Roman  church,  at  the  peril  of 
having  the  sacrament  and  absolution  denied  them. 

How  does  this  tally  with  all  the  talk  we  hear 
about  parental  authority  and  family  freedom  in  mat- 
ters of  education  ^ 

In  his  Lenten  Pastoral  of  1873,  which  was  chiefly 
devoted  to  this  subject,  and  which  raised  very  much 
of  a  storm  at  the  time,  Bishop  Gilmour  said: 

"  It  is  our  most  solemn  injunction  and  most  posi- 
tive command  that  every  church  in  the  diocese  have 
its  school.  Where  a  congregation  can  not  at  once 
build  both  church  and  school,  let  them  build  the 
school-house,  and  wait  for  the  church.  .  .  .  We 
solemnly  charge  and  most  positively  require  every 
Catholic  in  the  diocese  to  support  and  send  his  chil- 
dren to  a  Catholic  school,  where  good  Catholic 
schools  exist  and  where  it  can  be  honestly  said  a 
child  will  get  a  fair  common  school  education.  If 
parents,  either  through  contempt  for  the  priest  or 
disregard  for  the  laws  of  the  church  or  for  trifling 
and  insuflicient  reasons,  refuse  to  send  their  children 
to  a  Catholic  school,  then  in  such  cases,  but  in  such 
cases  only,  we  authorize  confessors  to  refuse  the 
sacraments  to  such  parents." 

Parents  who  for  social  reasons  chose  to  keep  their 
children  in  public  schools,  mixing  with  Protestant 
children,  were  expressly  pronounced  "unworthy  of 
the  sacraments,"  and  told  that  they  "  need  not  won- 
der if  they  will  be  denied  them. "     The  late  Arch- 


208  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

bishop  Purcell  declared:  "We  see  not  how  they 
who  willfully  and  deliberately  neglect  this  duty  of 
sending  the  children  under  their  care  to  a  Catholic 
school,  when  in  their  power,  can  worthily  approach 
or  be  conscientiously  admitted  to  the  sacrament." 
Bishop  McCloskey,  of  Louisville,  in  1879,  prohibited 
the  admission  to  confirmation  and  the  eucharist  of 
children  who  had  not  passed  at  least  two  years  in  a 
Catholic  school;  and  on  January  3,  1880,  he  issued 
a  decree  in  which  are  these  words:  "Now  it  is  our 
will. and  command,  that  where  there  is  a  Catholic 
school  in  the  parish,  parents  and  guardians  in  such 
places  should  send  their  children  or  wards  who  are 
under  nine  years  of  age  to  such  Catholic  schools; 
and  w^e  hereby  direct  that  this  obligation  be  enforced 
under  the  pain  of  refusal  of  absolution  in  the  sacra- 
ment of  penance." 

How  is  this  in  a  country  whose  first  Congress 
declared  "  Congress  shall  make  no  law  respecting  an 
establishment  of  religion,  or  prohibiting  the  free 
exercise  thereof?"  And  again  on  the  14th  of 
December,  1875,  this  following  amendment  was 
adopted: 

'  'No  state  shall  make  any  law  respecting  an  estab- 
lishment of  religion,  or  prohibiting  the  free  exercise 
thereof;  and  no  money  raised  by  school  taxation 
in  any  state,  for  the  support  of  public  schools,  or 
derived  from  any  public  fund  therefor,  nor  any  pub- 
lic lands  devoted  thereto,  shall  ever  be  under  the 
control  of  any  religious  sect;  nor  shall  any  money 


CHURCH  AND  STATE.  209 

SO  raised,  or  land  so  devoted,  be  divided  between  re- 
ligious sects  or  denominations." 

On  the  adjournment  of  Congress  it  became  the  sub- 
ject of  popular  discussion,  and  the  two  national  par- 
ties expressed  their  views  upon  the  principles  it  in- 
volved. The  Republican  National  Convention,  on 
the  15th  of  June,  1876,  at  Cincinnati,  declared: 

"The  public  school  system  of  the  several  states  is 
the  bulwark  of  the  American  Republic,  and,  with  a 
view  to  its  security  and  permanence,  we  recommend 
an  amendment  to  the  constitution  of  the  United 
States,  forbidding  the  application  of  any  public 
funds  or  property  for  the  benefit  of  any  schools  or 
institutions  under  sectarian  control." 

The  Democratic  National  platform,  adopted  at  St. 
Louis,  June  28,  18T6,  declared: 

"We  do  here  affirm  .  .  .  our  faith  in  the  total 
separation  of  church  and  state,  for  the  sake  alike 
of  civil  and  religious  freedom." 

And  the  platform  then  alluded  to  "the  public 
schools,  of  which  the  establishment  and  support  be- 
long exclusively  to  the  several  states,  and  which  the 
Democratic  party  has  cherished  from  their  founda- 
tion, and  is  resolved  to  maintain  without  prejudice 
or  preference  for  any  class,  sect,  or  creed,  and  Avith- 
out  largesses  from  the  treasury  to  any. " 

These  platforms  show  that  both  of  the  national 
parties  distinctly  approved  in  their  national  conven- 
tions of  the  principle  of  the  amendment;  and  the  Re- 
publican party  recommended  its  adoption,    and  the 


210  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

Democratic  party  declared  for  a  total  separation  of 
church  and  state,  and  the  maintenance  of  the  public 
schools  by  the  states  without  prejudice  or  preference 
for  any  class,  sect,  or  creed,  and  without  largess 
from  the  treasury  to  any.  When  the  amendment 
came  up  for  action  in  the  House,  a  clause  was  added 
by  the  judiciary  committee,  touching  the  power  of 
Congress,  and  the  House,  4th  of  August,  1876,  passed 
the  whole  by  the  extraordinary  vote  of  180  to  7. 

In  the  Senate  it  was  further  amended  by  the  ju- 
diciary committee,  and  defeated  by  a  vote  of  28  to 
16,  wanting  a  majority  of  two-thirds.  It  was  stated 
in  the  Senate  by  Senator  Blair,  as  a  matter  of  his- 
tor}^,  on  the  loth  of  February,  1888,  that  the  defeat  of 
this  amendment  was  brought  about  by  the  Jesuits. 

We  are  still  meeting  with  j  ust  such  reverses.  Hon. 
John  Jay  \\\  Magazine  of  Christian  Litei'atureii'A.ys: 
''Rome  sought  to  make  America  Spanish.  The 
English  Bible  and  the  public  schools  have  made  it 
American."  But  the  act  of  the  Chicago  School  Board 
in  rejecting  Dr.  Guyot's  series  of  geographies,  the 
best  in  the  market,  because  they  recognized  the  ex- 
istence of  a  God,  seems  still  more  startling  from  its  oc- 
currence in  a  part  of  the  Northwest  Territory  whose 
never-to-be-forgotten  ordinance  of  1787  might  alone 
rebuke  those  foreign  critics  (on  the  School  Board)  and 
forbid  so  gross  an  insult  to  that  immortal  ordinance. 
The  third  article  declared:  "Religion,  morality, 
and  knowledge  being  needful  to  good  government 
and  the  happiness  of  mankind,  schools  and  the  means 


SECTARIANISM.  211 

of  education  shall  be  forever  encouraged. "  Bancroft 
says:  "Every  child  that  was  born  into  the  world 
was  lifted  from  the  earth  by  the  genius  of  his  coun- 
try, and  in  the  schools  of  the  land  received  as  its 
birthright  a  pledge  of  the  public  care  for  its  morals 
and  mind." 

The  charge  that  the  common-school  education  is 
sectarian,  except  so  far  as  denominational  teaching 
may  have  been  surreptitiously  and  unconstitution- 
ally introduced  in  particular  localities,  through  the 
corruption  or  indiflerence  of  party  management,  is 
answered  by  the  clear  language  of  the  state  constitu- 
tion. Under  the  guarantees  thus  provided,  while  the 
state  can  teach  the  morals  of  Christianity,  it  cannot 
blend  with  them  denominational  teaching.  Ultramon- 
tanes  deny  the  right  of  the  civil  government  to  edu- 
cate, asserting  that  it  is  a  function  of  the  church;  but 
this  view  is  by  no  means  generally  accepted  among 
Catholics.  Take,  for  instance,  the  dictionary  by 
William  E.  Addis  and  Thomas  Arnold,  both  Fellows 
of  the  Royal  University  of  Ireland,  a  work  whose 
supreme  authority  is  shown  by  the  imprimatur  of 
Cardinal  Manning,  and  the  approbation  of  Cardinal 
Newman.  After  stating  the  primary  objects  of  so- 
ciety, it  says:  "The  state  may  reasonably  requu-e 
that  all  its  citizens  should  early  receive  that  mental 
and  moral  training  which  may  dispose  them  to  re- 
strain anti-social  passions,  to  obey  the  laws,  and,  by 
industry,  to  promote  the  public  and  their  own  wel- 
fare." 


212  AMEBIC  A' S  NEXT  WAR. 

But  in  one  point  the  power  of  the  state  to  educate 
has  a  narrower  hmit  than  that  of  the  parent;  for  the 
parent  can  teach  denominational  doctrines,  while  the 
state  can  teach  only  "fundamental  and  universal 
morals" — "those  facts  and  principles  in  which  all 
Christians  are  substantially  agreed. "  Thus  the  right 
of  the  state  to  give  the  mental  and  moral  training 
to  fit  children  for  the  duties  of  society  and  of  civil 
life,  accords  with  the  American  constitutional  prin- 
ciple as  declared  by  Webster  when  he  said:  "The 
power  over  education  is  one  of  the  powers  belong- 
ing essentially  to  the  government;  it  is  one  of  the 
powers,  the  exercise  of  which  is  indispensable  to  the 
preservation  of  society;  it  is  the  duty  of  self-protec- 
tion." On  this  point  Cardinal  Manning,  Cardinal 
Newman,  and  the  learned  editors  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  dictionary  are  in  perfect  accord  with  the 
great  and  good  men  of  the  world,  however  widely 
they  may  differ  on  other  points,  for  they  hold  that 
the  state  is  bound  to  see  that  its  children  are  in- 
structed in  those  pure  principles  of  morality  which 
are  universally  recognized. 


I 


OUR  PUBLIC  SCHOOLS— CONTINUED. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


OUR   PUBLIC    SCHOOLS — CONTINUED. 

Patriotism  is  a  favorite  theme.  It  is  the  breath 
of  poetry,  the  perfume  of  the  loftiest  literature,  the 
charm  of  oratory,  the  fountain  of  love  and  admira- 
tion. Who  can  forget  the  epics  of  Homer  and  of 
Hector,  Agamemnon,  Atreus  and  Tydides,  Leoni- 
das,  Timoleon  and  Horatius,  Tell,  Winkelreid  and 
Hannibal,  Emmett,  Kosciusko  and  Kossuth,  Wash- 
ington, Lincoln,  Logan,  and  innumerable  others. 
Napoleon  at  Waterloo,  the  Six  Hundred  at  Balak- 
lava,  Sheridan  at  Winchester,  have  thrilled  the 
hearts  of  Byron,  Tennyson,  Emerson  and  Reid. 
Country-love  and  love  of  God  are  the  two  pillars 
across  which  stretches  the  arch,  inscribed  with  all 
that  is  beautiful  and  noble  in  thought  and  form  and 
color. 

But  patriotism  must  have  a  cause.  Every  effect 
must  have  an  adequate  cause.  A  causeless  effect  is 
an  unthinkable,  because  an  impossible,  thing. 
Patriotism  is  more  than  indigenous.  It  is  a  product 
and  a  growth.  The  blood  of  a  warrior  ancestry, 
stretching  back  500  years,  surged  through  the  soul 
of  the  hero  of  Appomattox.  The  conqueror  of  the 
(217) 


218  AMERICA'S  NEXT   WAR. 

world  was  the  son  of  a  conqueror.  Hannibal  kissed, 
while  yet  a  babe,  the  sword  or  Hamilcai-,  and  at  the 
altar  swore  eternal  enmity  to  Rome.  Constantino 
the  Great  grew  great  at  the  knee  of  his  father-war- 
rior. The  marvelous  heroisms  of  ancient  Greece 
and  Rome  sprouted  and  rooted  at  the  fireside,  and 
at  the  feet  of  the  illustrious  teachers,  sages  and 
philosophers. 

The  founders  of  our  republic  recognized  the  im- 
portance of  carefully  inculcating  patriotic  principles 
in  the  minds  of  the  young,  and  very  early  estab- 
lished schools  in  every  neighborhood.  And  so  mar- 
velous was  the  result,  Lord  Cornwallis  declared  the 
educational  instincts  of  the  colonists  hastened  inde- 
pendence half  a  century.  Hence,  this  little  hrochure 
on  '-Patriotism-'  would  be  incomplete,  without  a 
reference,  how^ever  slight,  to  our  public  schools. 

Our  public  schools  need  no  eulogy  from  us.  The 
most  eminent  educators  in  two  hemispheres  have 
exhausted  the  vocabulary  of  praise.  To  add  any- 
thing more  would  be  superfluous  and  redundant. 

We  venture,  however,  to  make  a  few  suggestions 
that  appear  to  us  to  be  very  important: 

1.  The  importance  of  the  personality  of  the 
teacher:  It  has  been  well  said:  "It  is  the  rtian  that 
makes  the  school. "  Our  peril  is  that  we  will  come 
to  the  conclusion  that  machinery,  methods,  appli- 
ances, etc.,  make  the  school.  This  is  the  era  of 
appliances.  We  strive  to  do  everything  by  ma- 
chinery.   The  world  is  full  of  patents,  and  the  air  is 


MEN.  219 

laden  with  rumors  of  patents.  What  a  deluge  of 
keys,  charts,  atlases,  apparatuses  and  short  meth- 
ods have  we  had  in  the  last  few  years!  Are  we  not 
in  danger  of  thinking  too  much  of  methods  and  too 
little  of  men  ? 

Tools  are,  indeed,  important.  We  would  not  de- 
cry or  disparage  them.  It  would  be  hard  to  get 
along  without  them.  Nevertheless,  there  is  some- 
thing more  important  still,  namely,  the  master  me- 
chanic. Better  have  a  wooden  sword  in  the  hands 
of  a  master,  than  a  Damascus  blade  in  the  grasp  of 
a  novice  or  a  bungler.  Better  dispense  with  all  the 
modern  methods,  apparatuses  and  appliances  of  the 
school-room,  and  have  a  "master"  behind  the  desk, 
than  to  have  all  the  new-fangled  "helps,"  with  a 
helpless  num-skull  in  the  master's  chair.  The  su- 
perior carpenter  is  more  important  than  the  superior 
adze  or  saw  or  hammer.  The  expert  may  write  a 
more  graceful  hand  with  a  twig  of  driftwood  than 
the  rustic  can  trace  with  the  most  finished  Gillett, 
Estabrooke  or  pen  of  gold.  Compare  the  sonnets  of 
Shakespeare  and  Milton,  written  with  goose-quills, 
with  those  of  modern  sonneteers,  written  with  stylo- 
graphic  pens.     We  prefer  the  goose-quill  sonnet. 

Marvelous  is  the  advancement  in  the  ordnance  of 
war.  Nations  no  longer  fight  with  spears,  javelins 
and  blunderbusses.  Still,  men  are  more  important 
than  munitions.  We  may  fight  with  machinery, 
but  we  depend  upon  men.  Napoleon,  without 
weapons,  was  mightier  than  a  legion  of  men,  with 


220  AMERICA'S  NEXT   WAR. 

all  the  accoutrements  of  war.  Think  of  Wellington 
at  Waterloo,  Grant  at  the  Wilderness,  and  Logan 
before  Atlanta,  when  McPherson  went  down.  How 
many  muskets  would  have  been  equal  to  the  mus- 
ketless  Sheridan  among  the  flying  mob  at  Win- 
chester ? 

Wonderful  is  the  advance  in  the  science  of  medi- 
cine. Esculapius  would  be  amazed,  were  he  to  drop 
down  into  the  modern  laboratory.  Books  of  medical 
science,  in  many  departments,  are  out  of  date  by  the 
time  they  are  published,  we  are  moving  forward 
at  such  a  break-neck  speed.  Still,  we  cannot 
dispense  with  the  physician.  Likewise  in  the  de- 
partment of  surgery.  However  bright  and  keen 
and  superior  the  instruments  ma}^  be,  the  surgeon  is 
indispensable. 

Here  is  a  magnificent  piano.  It  is  one  of  Stein- 
way's  or  Chickering's  l)est.  Its  melodic  and  har- 
monic possibilities  are  well-nigh  limitless;  but  still, 
it  is  only  W' hen  some  master — some  Lizst  or  Ruben- 
stein  or  Von  Bulow— sweeps  over  the  banks  of  ivory 
that  the  machine  becomes  myriad  and  celestial- 
voiced.  And  so  we  might  multiply  illustrations, 
almost  beyond  enumeration. 

We  are  disposed  to  emphasize  machinery,  and 
relinquish  our  concern  regarding  the  teacher,  as  a 
inan.  Think  of  the  humble  school  of  sixty  and 
seventy  years  ago,  and  longer.  There  was  very  lit- 
tle machinery;  there  were  very  fcAV  appliances;  a}> 
paratus,  strictly  speaking,  there  was  none.    Every- 


THE  MAN.  221 

thing  hinged  upon  the  teacher.  Dark  days,  are  you 
saying  ?  Wait  a  moment.  Those  were  the  days 
when  the  youthful  Bryants  and  Longfellows  and 
Emersons  and  Lowells  and  Whittiers  and  Holmeses 
were  in  the  humble  school,  under  the  guidance  of 
the  master.  John  Marshall,  Henry  Clay,  Daniel 
Webster  and  other  civic  giants  were  then  in  embyro. 
Think  of  the  groves  of  Aristotle,  the  tub  of  Diog- 
ones,  and  the  street  corners  of  Athens,  where  Socra- 
tes taught.  Think  of  the  men  who  went  forth  from 
their  illustrious  tutelage.  There  were  giants  in 
those  days.  But  they  were  not  machine-made;  they 
were  moulded  and  fashioned  by  the  masters,  and  in 
turn  became  masters  themselves. 

'■'It  is  the  man  that  makes  the  school."  Better 
have  the  school  on  the  strand  of  the  murmuring 
waters,  or  under  the  sighing  boughs,  without  books 
or  maps,  or  charts  or  appliances  of  any  sort,  with  a 
man  for  a  teacher,  than  to  have  all  the  appliances, 
but  the  man  minus. 

2.  What  is  education^  It  is  the  uphft  of  one 
soul  by  the  personal  contact  and  effort  of  a  superior 
soul,  not  in  a  material,  but  in  a  moral  and  intellec- 
tual sense.  And  no  appliance  or  method  can  take 
the  place  of  the  superior  soul.  How  infinitesimal  ap- 
pear all  educational  machinery  when  Arnold,  of 
Eugby,  arises  before  us.  To  rub  against  such  a 
man  for  an  hour  was  worth  all  the  machine  work  of 
a  whole  year.  What  memories  have  the  students  of 
Princeton     of — what?      Methods?      Appliances? 


222  AMERICAS  NEXT    WAR. 

Apparatuses?  No!  Of  Dr.  McCosh,  the  man. 
President  Garfield  told  us  his  supreme  memory  was 
of  Mark  Hopkins,  his  teacher  at  Williams  College. 
What  an  impress  Milton  made  upon  those  who  sat 
at  his  feet;  and  the  immortal  Shakespeare,  who  is 
said  to  have  taught,  at  one  time,  a  humble  country 
school! 

Our  supreme  need  in  the  schools  of  to-day  is  men\ 
not  machinery,  not  methods,  not  appliances.  We 
need  men  of  character,  of  convictions,  of  steadfast- 
ness of  purpose. 

First,  we  x\&Q.^jpure  men.  One  coarse  or  vulgar, 
slip-shod  utterance  from  the  teacher  might  corrupt  a 
dozen  budding  minds.  One  act  of  impurity  might 
poison  a  score  of  miniature  life-fountains.  There  is 
as  great  a  demand  for  pure  teachers  as  there  is  for 
pure  preachers.  Indeed,  the  demand  is  greater  for 
pure  teachers',  for  the  preacher  has  the  children  but 
one  hour  per  week,  while  the  teacher  has  them  thirty 
hours.     We  need  pure  teachers. 

Second,  we  need  e^ithusiastic  teachers.  We 
should  have  the  same  enthusiasm  in  the  school-room 
there  is  on  the  Board  of  Trade.  The  teacher  should 
be  as  great  a  zealot,  educationally,  as  the  consecrated 
missionary  is  religiously,  or  the  Jesuit  is  politically 
and  ecclesiastically. 

Third,  we  need  godly  teachers.  I  say  nothing  of 
creed  or  dogma.  I  emphasize  the  need  of  godly 
teachers,  in  antithesis  to  the  teacher  ungodly.  I 
think  of  Ingersoll  teaching  and  fashioning  the  minds 


PURE  TEACHERS.  223 

of  the  children.  Yet  Ingersoll  was  once  a  school 
teacher.  We  do  not  want  our  children  IngersoU- 
ized,  but  Christianized.  A.nd  only  a  Christian 
teacher  can  christianize.  A  non-committal  teacher 
will  not  do.  A  teacher  who  simply  does  not  antago- 
nize the  religion  of  Christ  is  not  good  enough.  A 
positive  faith,  and  a  corresponding  character  are  the 
sine  qua  nons. 

Fourth,  we  need  brainy  teachers.  Unfortunately, 
we  have  not  held  out  sufficient  inducements,  to  in- 
duce men  of  brains,  in  large  numbers,  to  devote 
their  lives  to  the  cause  of  education.  Men  and  wo- 
men, as  a  rule,  teach,  not  as  an  end,  but  as  a  means; 
they  use  the  teacher's  profession  as  a  stepping  stone 
to  something  financially  and  socially  and  politically 
hiffher.  When  an  individual  consecrates  himself  for 
life  to  teaching,  we  look  upon  hmi  as  something  as 
a  missionary — as  a  martyr,  indeed.  The  legal  and 
medical  professions  are  usually  the  goals  of  the 
teachers'  ambitions.  The  teachers  are  not  to  blame. 
Their  constituents  are  at  fault.  Magnify  the  teach- 
er's office;  make  it  financially  desirable;  give  it  a  sort 
of  social  transfiguration,  and  theHopkinsesand  Mc- 
Coshes  will  be  multiplied.  Water  seeks  its  level; 
so  do  brains.  Water  will  find  its  level;  so -will 
brains.  Magnify  the  teacher's  office,  and  lay  con> 
tribution  upon  the  best  brains. 

Fifth,  we  need  patriotic  teachers.  It  is  no  more 
important  for  the  President  of  the  United  States  to 
be  inducted  into  office  with  vows  of  fidelity  to  the 


224  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

Constitution,  than  for  the  teacher  in  the  humblest 
backwoods  district  school.  A  flag  should  float  from 
every  school-house,  and  the  open  Constitution  should 
be  spread  upon  every  teacher's  desk.  As  the  twig 
is  bent  against  a  government,  so  the  tree  is  inclined. 
The  rampant  rebellionism  of  the  South  was  instilled 
into  the  minds  of  the  children  by  disloyal  teachers. 
With  a  loyal  teacher,  true  to  the  Constitution,  in 
every  school-house  south  of  the  Mason  and  Dixon 
line,  a  quarter  of  a  century  hence,  the  South  would 
be  thoroughly  northernized  and  unionized.  Why 
should  it  not  be  so  ?  This  is  a  matter  of  supreme 
concern  to  our  country,  and  to  every  loyal,  law- 
abiding  citizen. 


SENATOR   BLAIR, 
Author  or  the  Blair  Educational  Bill. 


CHAPTER  XV. 


OUR  PUBLIC  SCHOOLS — CONTINUED. 

Our  public  schools  are  priceless, 

The  nation's  hope  and  joy; 
And  palsied  be  the  hand  that  would 

Their  usefulness  destroy. 

But  our  public  school  system  is  in  deep  and  grave 
peril.  The  whole  nation  at  last  realizes  that  many 
agents  and  agencies  are  combined  for  its  complete 
overthrow  and  destruction.  The  agents  and  agen- 
cies thus  employed  are  not  to  be  sneered  at.  They 
are  thoroughly  organized,  splendidly  officered,  and 
backed  by  millions  of  money  and  men.  Many 
of  them  have  profound  convictions  and  noble,  un- 
blemished characters.  Though  differing  with  them, 
we  are  compelled  to  always  remember  two  things: 
They  are,  probably,  in  the  main,  conscientious,  and 
their  consciences  have  been  shaped  and  moulded  by 
forces  antagonistic  to  our  American  institutions. 

Rome  and  Washington  are  enemies.  They  repre- 
sent antagonistic  principles.  Washington  offers  no 
American  minister  to  the  Vatican;  she  accepts  no 
papal  nuncio  from  the  Vatican.  There  is  a  mutual 
jealousy  of  prerogative.  Rome  seeks  to  prove 
another  Tiberius  Ctesar  or  Macedonian  Alexander 
(229) 


230  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

in  the  conquest  of  the  whole  world.  Washington 
has  nothing  to  say  regarding  Rome's  ambitions  or 
even  doings,  as  long  as  they  are  trans-Atlantic;  but 
when  they  appear  on  this  side  the  great  sea,  and  es- 
pecially north  of  the  equator,  Washington  frowns, 
and,  with  clenched  fist,  cries:  "Hold  on,  there!" 
Nor  is  this  halt  ordered  against  Rome,  as  Rome,  but 
against  Rome  as  anti- American. 

This  distinction  needs  to  be  kept  continually 
in  mind:  Our  war  is  not  with  w^hat  Rome  is,  but 
with  what  Rome  does  and  seeks  to  do.  We,  as 
Americans,  care  nothing  whatever  about  Rome's  be- 
liefs or  disbeliefs.  We  care  nothing  about  her  ben- 
edictions or  anathemas.  We  are  absolutely  indif- 
ferent to  her  commendations  and  denunciations. 
Though  she  was  our  ancient  foe,  and  wasted  our 
storehouses  and  murdered  our  sires,  the  grace  of 
God  saves  us  from  bitterness  and  wrath.  We  can 
ofler  the  prayer  of  Stephen:  "Lay  not  this  to  their 
charge. "  And  even  now  we  can  throw  the  broad 
mantle  of  charity  over  much  that  she  says  and 
does,  excusing  her  on  the  ground  of  ignorance,  and 
praying  for  her  in  the  language  of  Jesus:  "Father, 
forgive  them,  for  they  know  not  what  they  do." 

Were  the  Greek  church,  or  the  Anglican,  to  seek 
to  do  what  Rome  attempts,  we  would  be  as  decided 
in  our  opposition  to  them.  Were  any  government 
to  do  what  Rome  has  done,  we  w^ould  long  since 
have  declcu'ed  loar.  Were  the  Methodist,  Baptist, 
Presbyterian,  or  any  Protestant  church  to  take  the 


ROME'S  WAR.  231 

stand  Rome  has  taken,  they  would  be  speedily  torn 
up  by  the  roots.  So  far  from  us  waging  war  against 
the  Romish  church  as  such,  we  have,  on  the  other 
hand,  gone  to  the  utmost  extreme  of  hospitality; 
first,  because  Rome  is  a  stranger  in  a  strange  land, 
and  hence  is  our  guest;  and  second,  because  she 
comes  in  the  name  of  what  we  all  revere — religion. 
Sut  it  must  he  remembered  that  luhen  hospitality  is 
outraged  by  the  guest^  the  duty  of  the  host  ceases. 

But  upon  no  question,  whether  in  point  of  doc- 
trine or  polity,  are  Washington  and  Rome  at  greater 
variance  than  upon  that  of  the  pubUc  school  system. 
Washington  believes  its  life  is  essential  to  the  weal 
of  the  government;  Rome  believes  its  death  is  essen- 
tial to  the  weal  of  the  church.  Hence  Washington 
decrees  that  the  public  school  system  shall  live; 
Rome,  our  guest,  decrees  that  it  shall  die.  It  re- 
mains to  be  seen  whether  the  American  people  are 
to  be  ruled  from  the  Potomac  or  from  the  Tiber,  and 
whether  this  is  really  a  "government  of  the  people, 
for  the  people,  by  the  people,"  or  a  government  of 
the  Pope.,  for  the  Pope.,  by  the  Pope.  And  the 
question  will  be  settled  when  the  public  school  ques- 
tion is  settled.  From  the  kite  Wisconsin  decision  it 
would  appear  that  the  United  States  of  America  is 
a  government  of  the  Pope,  for  the  Pope,  by  the 
Pope. 

Rome  openly  declares  it  to  be  her  immediate  pur- 
pose to  seize  the  reins  of  government  at  Washington, 
and  administer  its  affairs  accordins:  to  the  dictum  of 


232  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

the  Pope.  Father  Hecker,  in  the  "Catholic  World'' 
of  July,  1870,  said:  "The  Roman  Catholic  is  to 
wield  his  vote  for  the  purpose  of  securing  Catholic 
supremacy  in  this  country."  Dr.  Brownson,  in  his 
"Review"  of  July,  1864,  said:  "It  is  the  intention 
of  the  pope  to  possess  this  country.  In  this  niten- 
tion  he  is  aided  by  the  Jesuits  and  all  the  Catholic 
prelates  and  priests."  And  again,  this  same  Th'. 
Brownson  says:  "The  people  need  governing  and 
must  be  governed.  They  must  have  a  master,  and 
this  master  is  the  Pope  of  Rome,  whom  the  Almighty 
God  has  placed  us  under  to  obey."  In  the  "Cath- 
olic World"  of  September,  1871,  we  find  this  lan- 
guage: "If  the  government  be  interpreted  by  the 
Protestant  or  non-Catholic  principle,  we  do  not  ac- 
cept it,  or  hold  it  to  be  any  government  at  all,  or  as 
capable  of  performing  any  of  the  proper  functions  of 
government.  If  the  American  governmeiit  is  to  be 
sustained  and  preserved  at  all,  it  must  be  by  the  rejec- 
tion of  the  principle  of  the  Reformation,  that  is,  the 
government  of  the  people  and  the  acceptance  of  the 
Catholic  principle,  i.  e.,  the  government  of  the 
Pope. "  From  these  declarations  you  can  draw  your 
own  inferences. 

We  have  already  shown  that  as  the  twig  is 
bent  against  the  government  the  full  grown  tree 
is  inclined;  that  Hannibal's  hatred  of  Rome  was 
engendered  at  his  father's  knee;  that  the  rampant 
rebellionism  of  the  South  was  instilled  into  the 
minds  of  the  children,  who  grew  up  to  manhood. 


JESUITS.  233 

by  disloyal  teachers.  Jesuits  ask  but  seven  years 
of  a  child's  life,  from  the  most  patriotic  sire  and 
home,  to  Romanize  and  anti-Amcricanize  it.  And 
every  school  under  Romish  control  is  in  deadly  and 
perpetual  hostility  to  every  institution  that  is  dear 
to  the  American  heart  and  peculiar  to  the  American 
form  of  government.  The  Pope,  in  a  recent  Ency- 
clical, says: 

"The  Romish  Church  has  a  right  to  exercise  its 
authority  without  any  limits  set  to  it  by  the  civil 
power."  And  again  he  says:  "The  Pope  and  the 
priests  ought  to  have  dominion  over  the  temporal 
aliairs."  And  he  further  says,  "In  case  of  a  con- 
flict between  the  ecclesiastical  and  civil  powers,  the 
ecclesiastical  powers  ought  to  prevail."  And  every 
high  dignitary  in  the  church  takes  a  solemn  oath  to 
diligently  execute  every  command  of  the  Pope. 
Cardinal  Manning  puts  the  following  words  in  the 
mouth  of  the  Pope:  "I  acknowledge  no  civil  power; 
I  am  subject  to  no  prince;  and  I  claim  more  than 
this,  I  claim  to  be  the  Supreme  Judge  and  dictator 
of  the  consciences  of  men;  of  the  peasant  that  tills 
the  fields,  and  the  prince  that  sits  upon  the  throne; 
I  am  the  sole,  and  only  Supreme  Judge  of  what  is 
right  and  wrong." 

And  in  a  book  prepared  for  the  Roman  Catholic 
colleges  and  schools,  by  the  Rev.  F.  X.  Schouppo 
of  the  Society  of  Jesuits,  we  are  told  that  the  civil 
laws  are  bindhig  on  the  conscience  only  so  long  as 
they  are  conformable  to  the  rights  of  the   Catholic 


234  AMERICAS  NEXT  WAR. 

Church,  that  human  laws  are  susceptible  of  dispen- 
sation. The  power  to  dispense  belongs  to  the  Sov- 
ereign PontifT. 

This  is  certainly  strong  language.  But  it  is  as 
moonlight  is  to  sunlight,  and  as  water  is  to  wine, 
when  compared  with  the  language  provoked  when 
the  public  school  question  is  under  discussion.  The 
whole  Romish  Church,  from  the  Roman  Pontiff  to 
the  obscurest  backwoods  or  missionary  priest,  is  a 
unit  in  denouncing  our  public  school  system  as  a 
fraud,  "a  social  cancer  presaging  the  death  of  na- 
tional morality,  and  the  sooner  they  are  destroyed 
the  better."  "That  they  came  from  the  devil,  and 
to  the  devil  must  they  go."  The  Freeman's  Journal^ 
of  December,  1S69,  said:  "Better  languish  and  die 
under  the  red  flag  of  England  than  live  to  beget 
children  of  perdition  under  the  flag  of  a  proselyting 
republic."  And  the  Cincinnati  Catholic  Telegraph 
declares,  "It  will  be  a  glorious  day  for  the  Catho- 
lics in  this  country  when  under  the  blows  of  justice 
and  morality,  our  school  system  shall  be  shivered  to 
pieces. " 

Rome  is  not  only  a  deadly  enemy,  but  also  a 
skillful  fencer  and  swordsman.  She  is  master  of  the 
feint,  the  strategic,  and  the  tactical.  She  is  as  wise 
as  a  serpent.  Knowing  that  an  immediate  and  di- 
rect war  on  the  public  school  would  doom  her  to 
ignominious  defeat,  she  resorted  to  tactics.  We 
were  told  that  Rome  had  nothing  to  say  against  the 
public   schools    of    America.     Indeed,  his    Serene 


PUBLIC  SCHOOLS.  235 

Highness  was  a  patron  of  learning,  and  an  a\> 
plauder  of  all  movements  in  that  direction.  But 
the  Holy  Pontiff  questioned  the  propriety  of  admit- 
ing  the  Bible  into  the  schools.  In  fact,  he  was  con- 
scientiously, and  by  revelation  from  heaven,  and 
especially  from  St.  Peter,  absolutely  opposed  to  the 
simple  reading  of  the  Bible  in  the  public  schools, 
though  without  any  comment  whatever. 

Thus  the  Church  of  Rome  arrayed  herself  against 
the  Bible.  The  war  has  been  waged  all  along  the 
line,  but  the  first  notable  victory  has  just  been 
gained  (March  18,  1890)  in  Wisconsin.  In  that 
state  the  Supreme  Court  has  decided  that  the  read- 
ing of  the  Bible,  though  without  comment,  is  not 
only  unlawful  but  also  unconstitutional.  The 
ground  of  the  verdict  is  that  clause  m  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  State  forbidding  sectarian  instruc- 
tion in  the  public  schools,  the  Court  declaring  that 
the  simple  reading  of  the  Bible,  without  comment, 
comes  under  that  head.  The  Court  held  that  the 
Bible  is  a  sectarian  book,  and  to  read  from  it  would 
be  to  instill  sectarian  ideas  in  the  minds  of  children. 
But  let  the  Court  speak  for  itself: 

"In  considering  the  question  whether  such  read- 
ing of  the  Bible  in  public  schools  is  sectarian  in- 
struction, 'prohibited  in  public  schools  by  the  Con- 
stitution,' the  books  will  be  regarded  as  a  whole, 
because  the  whole  Bible  without  exception  has  been 
designated  as  a  text-took  for  use  in  the  Edgerton 
Schools,  and  the  claim  of  the  School  Board  is  that 


236  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

the  whole  contents  thereof  may  lawfully  be  so  read. 
This  being  so,  it  is  quite  immaterial  if  the  portion;^ 
thereof  set  out  in  the  return  as  the  only  portions 
thus  far  read  are  not  sectarian.  Yet  it  should  be 
observed  that  some  of  the  portions  so  read  seem  to 
inculcate  doctrines  of  the  divinity  of  Jesus  Christ 
and  of  the  punishment  of  the  wicked  after  death, 
which  doctrmes  are  not  accepted  by  some  religious 
sects.     .     .     . 

"The  question  therefore  seems  to  narrow  down  to 
this:  Is  the  reading  of  the  Bible  in  schools — not 
merely  selected  passages  therefrom,  but  the  whole 
of  it — sectarian  instruction  of  pupils  ?  In  view  of 
the  fact  already  mentioned  that  the  Bible  contains 
numerous  doctrinal  passages  upon  some  of  which 
almost  every  religious  sect  is  divided,  and  that  such 
passages  ma}^  reasonably  be  understood  to  inculcate 
the  doctrines  predicated  upon  them,  an  affirmative 
answer  to  the  question  seems  unavoidable.  Any 
pupil  of  ordinary  intelligence  who  listens  to  the 
reading  of  the  doctrinal  portions  of  the  Bible  will 
be  more  or  less  instructed  thereby  in  the  doctrine 
of  the  divinity  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  eternal  punish- 
ment of  the  wicked,  the  authority  of  the  priest- 
hood, the  binding  force  and  efficacy  of  the  sacra- 
ments, and  many  other  conflicting  sectarian  doc- 
trines. " 

This  is  a  grand  triumph  for  Rome.  To  the  un- 
sophisticated there  are  doubtless  many  puzzling  ins 
and  outs  here.     How  can  the  Catholics  consider  the 


TRIUMPH  237 

Bible  a  sectarian  book  ?  If  it  is  simply  a  sectarian 
book,  how  can  they  place  it  on  their  holy  altars  or 
follow  its  pscudo  authority.  And  if  its  sectarian 
character  unfits  it  for  the  school,  by  what  process  of 
reasoning  can  it  be  considered  worthy  of  a  [)lace  in 
the  Church?  Still  further,  how  can  the  Church  of 
Clirist  object  to  the  Book  of  Christ  under  any  cir- 
cumstance ?  In  other  words,  how  can  Rome  be  in 
such  deadly  antagonism  to  the  widest  possible 
spread  of  the  only  Book  that  authorizes  her  exist- 
ence, and  Avhich  she  herself  teaches  is  the  only 
source  of  light  and  hope  in  this  dark  and  sin-cursed 
world  of  ours  ?  A  distinguished  writer  lets  in  liijht 
upon  this  vexed  question  when  he  says:  "We  do 
not  believe  that  the  Catholics  want  it  (the  Bible)  ex- 
cluded from  the  public  schools  because  the  Douay 
version — the  Catholic  version  of  the  Bible — is  not 
used,  but  because  they  wish  to  condemn  these 
schools  as  godless.  .  .  .  They  are  intent  on 
breaking  down  the  present  system.  If  they  were  con- 
vinced that  the  system  could  never  be  broken  down 
nor  the  money  divided,  they  would  vastly  prefer 
that  the  Bible  should  continue  to  he  read  in  them.''' 
Even  the  Catholic  Standard  confesses  that  the 
practical  outcome  of  the  exclusion  of  the  Bible  is 
''infidelity,  agnosticism,  atheism."  It  not  only  ex- 
cludes the  Bible,  says  this  official  organ  of  the  Cath- 
olic Church,  but  it  excludes  ''from  every  puhlic 
school  text  hook  and  all  public  school  instruction 
every  reference  to  religion.''''     Here  certainly  is  an 


238  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

alarming  confession.  In  order  to  gain  a  certain  ec- 
clesiastical victory  they  are  willing  to  plunge  our 
schools  into  "infidelity,  agnosticism,  atheism." 

What  is  this  ulterior  motive  that  actuates  Roman- 
ism to  thus  strive  for  the  expulsion  of  the  Bible 
from  the  public  schools  ?  It  is  nothing  short  of  the 
jpulverization  and  annihilation  of  the  public  schools^ 
and  then  the  complete  Romanization  of  the 
A31ERICAN  Republic.  Let  Rome  speak  for  her- 
self. Pope  Pius  IX,  declares  that  the  "Romish 
Church  has  a  right  to  interfere  in  the  discipline  of 
the  public  schools,  and  in  the  choice  of  teachers  for 
these  schools;  public  schools  open  to  all  children 
for  the  education  of  the  young  should  be  under  the 
control  of  the  Romish  Church,  should  not  be  sub- 
ject to  the  civil  power,  nor  made  to  conform  to  the 
opinions  of  the  age;  Catholics  cannot  approve  of  a 
system  of  educating  youth  which  is  unconnected 
with  the  Catholic  faith  and  power  of  the  Church. " 
"Such  a  system  of  public  schools  as  ours  in  the 
United  States,"  the  Pope  continues,  "must  neces- 
sarily be  guided  by  the  spirit  of  error  and  lies. " 
Cardinel  Antonelli,  a  few  years  ago  said  he 
"thought  it  better  that  the  children  should  grow  up 
in  ignorance  than  to  be  educated  in  such  a  system 
of  schools  as  the  state  of  Massachusetts  supported; 
that  the  essential  part  of  the  education  of  the  peo- 
ple was  the  catechism;  and,  while  arithmetic  and 
geography,  reading  and  writing,  and  other  similar 
studies  might  be  useful  they  were  not  essential.'''' 


SCHOOLS.  239 

The  Second  Plenary  Council  of  Baltimore,  1S66, 
charged  the  public  schools  with  ''that  corruption  of 
morals  which  we  have  to  deplore  in  those  of  tender 
years."  The  Second  Provincial  Council  of  Oregon, 
1881,  declared  that  "swearing,  cursing  and  profane 
expressions  are  distinctive  marks  of  public  school 
children,"  and  the  faithful  were  enjoined  to  keep 
their  children  out  of  such  pest  houses.  Archbishop 
Segher,  speaking  of  the  public  school  system,  says: 
"It  is  grossly  and  monstrously  immoral;  a  blot,  a 
blemish  and  a  disgrace  on  this  country;  a  living 
scandal  and  an  opprobrium  which  covers  its  pro- 
moters with  shame  and  infamy."  Archbishop  Wil- 
liams said  he  "considered  himself  insultedhy  the  bare 
suspicion  that  they  would  find  support  from  him  as 
favorable  to  public  schools."  Bishop  Gilmore,  of 
Cleveland,  in  1873,  authorized  confessors  to  refuse 
the  sacraments  to  parents  who  persisted  in  sending 
their  children  to  public  schools.  Bishop  St.  Palais, 
of  Indiana,  in  1872,  says  he  "objects  to  the  public 
schools  on  account  of  the  infidel  source  from  which 
they  originated. "  Bishop  Baetes,  of  Alton,  Illinois, 
in  1870,  denominated  our  public  schools  as  "semi- 
naries of  infidelity,  and  as  such  most  fruitful  sources 
of  mi  morality."  Father  Walker,  of  New  York,  says: 
"The  public  schools  are  the  nurseries  of  vice.  They 
are  godless  schools,  and  they  who  send  their  children 
to  them  cannot  expect  the  meixy  of  God.  I  would 
as  soon  administer  the  sacraments  to  a  dog  as  to 
such  Catholics."    Priest  Phelan,  October  17,  1873, 


2-iO  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

said:  "The  children  of  the  piibUc  schools  turn  out  to 
be  learned  horse-thieves,  scholastic  counterfeiters, 
and  well  versed  in  all  the  schemes  of  deviltry."  He 
frankly  confessed  that  the  Catholics  were  totally  op- 
posed to  and  bitter  enemies  of  the  public  school  sys- 
tem. He  further  said:  "They  would  as  soon  send 
their  children  into  a  pest  house,  or  bury  them,  as 
let  them  go  to  the  public  schools.  They  were  afraid 
the  child  who  left  home  in  the  morning  would  come 
back  with  something  in  its  heart  as  black  as  hell. " 
Monsignor  Capel,  the  bosom  friend  and  chaplain  of 
the  Pope,  said:  "The  time  is  not  far  away  when  the 
Roman  Catholics,  at  the  order  of  the  Pope,  will  re- 
fuse to  pay  their  school  tax,  and  will  send  bullets  to 
the  breasts  of  the  government  agents,  rather  than 
pay.  The  order  can  come  any  day  from  Rome.  It 
will  come  as  quickly  as  the  click  of  the  trigger,  and 
will  be  obeyed,  of  course,  as  coming  from  God  Al- 
mighty himself." 

The  Catholic  Telegraphy  of  Cincinnati,  says:  "The 
secular  school  is  a  social  cancer,  presaging  the  death 
of  national  morality.  The  sooner  it  is  destroyed  the 
better.  It  will  be  a  glorious  day  for  Catholics  in 
this  country  when  under  the  blows  of  j  ustice  (?)  and 
morality  (?)  our  school  system  will  be  shivered  to 
pieces." 

The  FreemarCs  Journal  (Catholic)  says:  "Let  the 
public  school  system  go  where  it  came  from — the 
devil." 

Thus   we  might   multiply   testimony  by    whole 


CATHOLIC  AT'THORITIES.  241 

pages,  and  even  volumes,  showing  from  Rome's 
own  mouth  that  Rome  has  dccrcod  the  pulverization 
and  annihihition  of  our  public  school  system,  and  the 
Romanization  of  our  beloved  republic.  But  the  tes- 
timony already  cited  is  painfully  sufficient. 

But  Rome  does  not  sto})  with  mere  assertion.  We 
have  already  referred  to  their  triumph  in  Wisconsin, 
There  is  real  peril  to  our  institutions  and  the 
government  itself,  when  Rome  can  secure  in 
the  single  city  of  New  York  within  fifteen 
years  over  $12,000,000  from  the  State;  when, 
after  the  passage  of  the  constitutional  amend- 
ment, forbidding  all  appropriations  for  sectarian 
purposes,  the  Roman  Catholic  orphan  asylum  can 
have  its  water  tax  removed,  while  the  Protestant 
deaf  and  dumb  institution  must  pay  its  twelve  hun- 
dred and  fifty  dollars;  when  one  of  the  very  best 
text-books  is  removed  from  a  school  in  Boston,  be- 
cause its  truthful  history  exposes  the  hellish  deeds 
of  Rome,  and  the  teacher  is  removed  from  a  position 
he  has  faithfully  and  honorably  filled  for  nineteen 
years,  because  he  illusti'ated  that  history,  which 
every  unbiased  historian  knows  to  be  true.  Teach- 
ers are  being  removed  in  most  of  our  large  cities  on 
the  merest  pretext,  to  give  place  to  the  agents  of 
Rome.  Jesuitism,  that  is  becoming  so  formidable 
in  this  country,  hopes  some  day  to  mould  and  shape 
the  minds  of  our  youth.  Freemen!  can  you  submit 
to  this  ?  Shall  we  suflfer  our  God-given  liberties 
to  be  consumed  by  the  fires  of  Rome  'i 


242  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

Nothing  can  be  more  opportune  and  full  of  hope 
and  cheer  than  the  uprising  and  organization  of  such 
orders  as  the  Patriotic  Order  Sons  of  America  and 
the  British  American  Association.  All  these  things 
are  indications  of  the  deep  and  wide-spread  alarm 
among  our  people. 

When  the  Rev.  O.  H.  Tiffany  was  recently  deal- 
ing with  the  perils  of  our  republic,  in  the  great 
Chicago  Auditorium,  and  touched  upon  Rome's 
interference  with  our  schools,  he  became  the  most 
forcible  and  earnest,  and  when  he  closed  the  discus- 
sion with  the  fervid  appeal, — "The  attack  upon  the 
system  is  systematic.  The  plan  of  the  campaign 
against  it  is  carefully  drawn.  Defeated  in  one  direc- 
tion, it  will  mass  its  forces  in  another.  Foiled  in 
the  attempt  to  apportion  the  public  moneys  for 
separate  institutions,  it  may  seek  to  place  its  emis- 
saries in  the  institutions  already  existing,  and  so 
control  them.  With  a  sagacity  almost  like  inspira- 
tion, and  a  persistency  worthy  of  a  better  cause,  it 
is  bent  on  securing  the  mastery  of  American  youth, 
in  their  culture,  their  thoughts,  their  habits,  their 
politics,  their  religion.  And  it  is  a  long  arm  that 
reaches  for  this  high  prize.  It  stretches  from  across 
the  sea.  And  whether  its  name  in  politics  be  An- 
glicanism, Methodism,  Nihilism  or  Romanism,  watch 
it;  smite  it;  disable  it," — the  enthusiasm  of  the 
great  audience  displayed  itself  in  hearty  and  long, 
continued  applause. 

A  reporter  sent  by  our  press  said:  "The  audience 


SAGACITY.  243 

which  was  assembled  to  hear  him  fairly  represents 
the  American  public.  It  was  of  no  one  denomina- 
tion and  no  one  chiss.  It  was  composed  of  people 
of  all  religions  faiths,  of  every  variety  of  political  be- 
lief, and  of  various  nationalities,  but  upon  this  par- 
ticular point  they  were  in  sympathy  with  the  speaker, 
and  were  all  the  more  vigorous  in  expressing  their 
approbation  because  such  a  liberal  and  unprejudiced 
declaration  of  the  proper  relations  between  church 
and  state  had  been  uttered  by  a  prominent  represen- 
tative of  the  most  powerful  religious  denomination 
in  this  country. 

There  are  signs  that  the  sentiments  of  the  Ameri- 
can people  in  this  matter  are  making  themselves  felt 
among  those  who  have  been  conspicuous  in  assaults 
upon  our  public-school  system.  The  most  outrage- 
ous and  open  attack  which  has  yet  been  made  is  that 
of  the  Bishop  of  New  Jersey,  who  has  recently  or- 
dered Roman  Catholic  parents  to  transfer  their 
children  from  the  public  to  the  parochial  schools, 
upon  penalty  of  excommunication  and  a  refusal  to 
grant  absolution.  The  order  has  aroused  widespread 
indignation,  not  only  among  Protestants,  but  among 
large  numbers  of  Catholics,  who  claim  the  right  to 
educate  their  children  as  they  see  fit,  and  to  send 
them  to  the  public  schools  so  long  as  they  are  super- 
ior to  the  parochial  schools.  The  earnestness  and  de- 
termination of  public  sentiment  have  made  itself  felt 
in  church  circles  also.  The  Rev.  Father  Corrigan, 
one  of  the  best  known  Catholic  priests  in  New  Jer- 


244  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

sey,  has  declined  to  promulo^ate  the  order  from  his 
pulpit,  and  places  himself  squarely  upon  the  laws  of 
the  church,  which  declares  that  'If  Catholic  schools 
have  not  all  the  grades  subject  to  advanced  scholars, 
and  if  the  parents  secure  the  religious  training  of 
the  children  at  home,  Catholic  children  may  go  to 
public  schools,  and  neither  priest  nor  bishop  is  al- 
lowed to  refuse  them  or  their  parents  admission  to 
the  sacraments,  or  even  use  threats  against  such 
parents  or  children, ' 

"But  whatever  may  be  the  law,  the  Protestant 
defenders  of  the  public-school  system  will  sternly 
resist  any  effort  of  any  church  to  secure  control  of 
it,  or  to  prejudice  it  in  any  way,  and  in  this  deter- 
mination will  be  reinforced  by  thousands  of  Roman 
Catholics,  who  will  not  allow  any  one  to  dictate  to 
them  in  secular  matters.  They  have  been  in  this 
country  too  long,  and  have  become  too  completely 
Americanized  to  submit  to  such  an  invasion  of  their 
rights.  If  the  authorities  of  any  church  unwisely 
provoke  the  struggle,  they  will  miserably  fail.  In 
the  words  of  Dr.  Tiffany:  'The  American  school- 
house,  flying  the  American  flag,  will  shelter  and  in- 
struct our  youth.  'The  hps  of  the  priests  shall  keep 
knowledge,'  but  shall  not  dictate  State  politics. 
Ballots,  more  potent  thaii^'bullets,  will  express  the 
wish  of  men.'" 

Thus  the  war  is  upon  us.  The  news  of  the  first 
pitched-battle  comes  down  from  the  North,  and  it  tells 
of  defeat.     Rome  is  in  high  feather,  and  lauds  and 


DETERMINED  RESISTANCE.  245 

lionizes  her  truckling  and  obsequious  henchmen. 
The  Pope  sends  congratulations,  and  dreams  of 
the  day  when  the  Pontiff  will  be  monarch  of  all  he 
surveys  in  the  New  World,  as  once  he  was  in  the 
Old.  But  if  we  mistake  not  the  temper  of  the  de- 
scendants of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers,  the  Pope's  dream 
will  prove  to  be  only  a  dream.  The  Wisconsin  de- 
feat IS  our  Bull  Run,  and  not  our  Waterloo.  And 
as  certainly  as  there  is  a  God  in  heaven  some  ecclesi- 
astical Lincoln  will  be  raised  up  to  promulge  a 
greater  proclamation  of  emancipation,  and  a  greater 
than  Grant  will  lead  the  hosts  of  political  and  eccle- 
siastical liberty  to  a  glorious  Appomattox.  And 
there  America's  only  terms  to  Rome  and  all  her  ad- 
herents will  be  unconditional  surrender,  absolute 
and  unquestioned  obedience,  and  thorough  and 
complete  conformity  to  all  that  constitutes  our 
"government  of  the  people,  for  the  people,  and  by 
the  people."  Heaven  hasten  the  coming  of  the 
second  Appomattox,  with  bloodshed  if  necessary, 
but  without  it  if  possible. 


Hon.    ^VM.    D.    liOAKD, 

GOVERNOK   OF   \VlsCO.V.<lN. 


CHAPTER  XYI. 

THE    BENNETT    LAW  * 

Wm.  D.  Hoard,  Governor  of  Wisconsin. 

Ladies  and  Gentlemen  :  We  have  fallen  upon 
strange  times.  The  circumstances  which  seem  to 
make  it  necessary  for  me  to  appear  before  you  to 
defend  a  law  enacted  ni  the  interest  of  education 
and  the  children  of  the  state  are  indeed  strange 
circumstances  and  anomalous  to  the  whole  spirit  of 
American  history.  If  any  one  had  said  to  me  a  year 
ago  that  there  existed  in  Wisconsin  any  considerable 
number  of  men  who  were  hostile  to  the  spirit  and 
purpose  of  a  law  like  the  Bennett  law,  I  would  have 
refused  to  believe  it. 

I  might  have  admitted  that  among  the  most  igno- 
rant and  unprogressive  elements  of  our  population 
there  could  be  found  a  few  who  did  not  care  for  the 
future  of  their  children.  But  I  certainly  would  have 
refused  to  believe  that  in  all  the  state  there  could  be 
found  a  single  minister  or  priest  who  was  so  com- 
pletely foreign  in  his  ideas  and  sympathies  as  to 
oppose  a  law  which  simply  provides  that  every  child 

♦Address  delivered  before  the  South-Eastern  Wisconsin  Teachers'  Asso- 
ciation :it  Waukesha,  on  "The  Right  of  the  State  to  Establish  and  Direct 
Secular  Education." 

(249) 


250  AMEKICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

should  acquire  a  small  amount  of  American  educa- 
tion. I  would  not  have  believed  that  there  existed 
in  Wisconsin,  or  in  the  United  States  even,  a  single 
newspaper,  no  matter  what  language  it  was  printed 
in,  that  would  oppose  such  a  law. 

I  would  not  have  believed  that  there  could  be  found 
in  all  this  broad  land  a  set  of  men  and  newspapers 
who  would  deliberately  enter  into  a  conspiracy 
against  poor,  ignorant  and  defenseless  little  children. 
I  would  not  have  believed  that  there  could  be  found 
a  single  man  who  ever  felt  the  fostering  care  of  the 
American  school,  who  could  be  induced  to  join  this 
conspiracy  for  the  sake  of  an  office.  But,  my  friends, 
I  am  wiser  to-day  than  I  was  one  year  ago. 

I  now  see  that  we  have  these  elements  among  us. 
I  had  believed  that  the  evil  which  the  Bennett  law 
was  designed  to  correct  was  the  result  of  negligence 
and  inattention.  But  this  violent  opposition  to  the 
law  convinces  me  that  the  ignorance  which  we  are 
striving  to  dissipate  is  very  largely  the  work  of 
design;  at  least  that  is  the  natural  logic  of  the  posi- 
tion its  opponents  take.  He  who  opposes  the  light 
must  of  necessity  be  in  favor  of  darkness.  As  much 
as  we  may  deprecate  and  feel  ashamed  of  such  a 
condition  of  affairs  in  so  fair  and  progressive  a  state, 
nevertheless  it  is  true,  and  we  must  meet  the  evil  in 
the  forum  of  reason  and  before  the  bar  of  public 
opinion. 

I  thank  God  for  the  power  there  is  in  public 
opinion.     It  has  never  failed  us.     It  is  the  ''vox 


BASIC  AMERICAN  IDEAS.  251 

dei "  of  American  destiny.  To  it  tiie  tender  chil- 
dren and  the  feeble  aged  may  appeal  with  certainty 
that  justice  shall  be  accorded. 

One  of  the  distinctive  features  of  American  char- 
acter is  a  generous  and  chivalric  regard  for  the  weak 
and  defenseless.  In  obedience  to  this  noble  spirit 
we  have  dotted  this  broad  land  with  asylums  and 
houses  of  refuge.  Such  a  spirit  is  the  essence  of  the 
highest  civilization.  In  obedience  to  it  we  have 
established  the  most  magnificent  system  of  public 
instruction  for  children,  the  world  ever  knew.  In 
obedience  to  it  we  have  enshrined  in  law  and  senti- 
ment that  regard  for  woman  that  so  distinctively 
marks  the  American  social  order  above  any  other 
on  earth. 

These  ideas  of  charity,  of  education,  of  tender 
resfard  for  woman,  form  what  are  known  as  the 
basic  American  ideas  of  social  relationship.  Justice 
is  the  foundation  principle  on  which  they  rest — 
justice  to  the  unfortunate,  justice  to  the  young,  and 
justice  to  the  motherhood  of  the  race.  It  is  this 
broad  and  truly  American  spirit  that  has  material- 
ized in  all  the  laws  which  have  made  possible  our 
splendid  educational  system.  It  is  this  spirit  that 
actuated  the  hearts  of  those  liberal  and  patriotic 
German-Americans  in  Milwaukee  who  originated 
the  Bennett  law.  It  is  this  spirit  which  impelled 
the  last  legislature  to  enact  it,  with  scarcely  a  word 
of  dissent.  It  is  this  spirit  which  inspires  the  great 
army  of  teachers  in  Wisconsin  of  every  form  of 


252  AMERICA'S  NEXT   WAR. 

religious  faith  and  political  belief,  to  stand  like  a 
wall  in  support  of  it.  It  is  this  spirit  on  which  is 
founded  the  American  state,  and  to  which  as  loyal 
American  citizens  we  are  pledged  to  the  last  full 
measure  of  our  property,  our  service,  and,  if  need 
be,  our  lives. 


Sons  of  the  Church  are  we; 
And  who  but  she  shall  guide, 
Mother  and  nurse  of  immortality, 
And  our  Redeemer's  bride? 

A.  C.  CoxE, 


(COLV) 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

THE   CHUECH. 

In  calling  your  attention  to  the  Church  as  one  of 
the  institutions  of  America,  I  do  not  mean  Metho- 
dist, Presbyterian,  Baptist,  Congregationalist  or 
Catholic,  but  that  body  of  the  living  Christ  in  which 
every  member  is  allowed  to  act  intelligently  accord- 
ing to  the  dictates  of  his  own  conscience.  There 
are  those  who  object  to  the  church  and  brand  it  as 
a  factor  of  other  days,  saying  that  we  have  no  need 
of  the  church  in  this  land  of  philosophy,  science  and 
literature.  All  such  remind  me  of  an  old  lady  who 
began  the  study  of  astronomy  at  the  age  of  seventy- 
six,  and  after  a  few  lessons  advanced  the  sublime 
thought  that  God  acted  wisely  in  creating  a  moon 
to  shine  by  night,  but  that  it  was  a  waste  of  time 
and  material  in  creating  a  sun  for  the  day,  for  there 
was  no  need  of  that  shining  orb. 

It  has  been  estimated  that  we  have  about  7,000,000 
of  young  men  between  eighteen  and  thirty,  and  that 
6,000,000  of  these  never  attend  a  church;  that  only 
about  350,000  are  members  of  any  church;  while 
there  are  over  700,000  young  men  between  those 
(257) 


258  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

ages  in  our  public  prisons  at  some  time  during  each 
year. 

If  these  statements  are  correct,  then  it  becometh 
the  church  to  ask  for  the  reason,  and  see  to  it  that 
her  service  be  made  so  instructive  and  helpful  as  to 
command  the  attention  of  young  men.  The  great 
per  cent,  of  Romanists  educated  in  the  public  schools 
of  this  land  lose  their  confidence  in  the  tenets  of 
popery,  and  unless  the  church  meet  them  with 
an  intelligent  presentation  of  helpful  truth,  well 
illustrated  and  enforced  by  living  men  and  women, 
the}^  will  swing  clear  across  the  field  to  the  land  of 
doubt  and  despair. 

Therefore  I  call  on  all  true  patriots  to  stand  by 
the  church,  enter  its  folds  with  a  purpose  to  make 
it  most  potent  in  producing  a  Christian  civilization 
in  which  no  traitor  can  live. 

I  fear  the  church  is  too  largely  asleep  over  this 
volcano  which  is  smoldering  under  us,  whose  fires 
are  fed  by  the  ignorance,  superstition  and  enmity  of 
unenlightened  and  unchristianized  thousands,  for 
whom  almost  nothing  is  being  done.  The  crisis  is 
upon  us;  can  we  meet  it  ?  What  will  be  the  out- 
come, if  we  do  not  ?  But  one  answer  can  be  given. 
The  church  must  arise  in  her  power  and  might,  and 
consecrate  her  prayers,  her  wealth,  and  her  life  to 
the  evangelizing  agencies  in  these  great  cities,  or 
they  wnll  be  found  in  the  hands  of  anarchists  and 
socialists. 

A  great  English  author  has  well  said:     "America 


CATHOLICS.  259 

for  Christ,  for  the  sake  of  the  world."  If  wo  save 
our  cities  for  Jesus  and  America,  the  world  is  safe. 
1  have  recently  read  Archbishop  Ireland's  great 
sermon,  from  the  text:  "Thy  soul  strive  for  justice, 
and  even  unto  death  fight  for  justice,  and  God  will 
overthrow  thine  enemies  for  thee."  In  that  sermon, 
he  said:  "Our  work  is  to  make  America  Catholic. 
If  we  love  America,  if  we  love  the  church,  to  mention 
the  work  suffices.  Our  cry  shall  be:  'God  wills  it ! ' 
and  our  hearts  shall  leap  with  crusader  enthusiasm. 
We  know  the  church  is  the  sole  owner  of  the  truths 
and  graces  of  salvation.  Would  we  not  that  she  pour 
upon  the  souls  of  friends  and  fellow-citizens  the  gifts 
of  the  incarnate  God  ?  The  touch  of  her  divine-made 
hand  will  strengthen  and  sublimate  the  rich  heritage 
of  nature's  virtues,  which  is  the  portion  of  America 
and  America's  children;  it  will  super-add  the  deify- 
ing treasures  of  supernatural  life.  The  Catholic 
church  will  confirm  and  preserve,  as  no  human 
power,  or  human  church  can,  the  liberties  of  the 
republic.  .  ,  ,  The  conversion  of  America 
should  be  ever  present  to  the  minds  of  Catholics  in 
America,  as  a  supreme  duty,  from  which  God  will 
not  hold  them  exempt.  Whatever  the  record  of  the 
first  century  of  church-life,  the  record  of  the  second, 
if  we  are  loyal  to  duty,  will  tell  of  wondrous  exten- 
sion given  to  Christ's  church,  over  the  United  States 
of  America.  I  am  aware  that  there  are  those  among 
us  who  do  not  partake  of  my  hopefulness.  What 
can  be  done,  they  say,  in  America  ?    Catholics  are  a 


260  AMERICA'S   ^"EXT   WAR. 

handful — ten  millions  in  sixty-five — the  few  among 
the  many,  struggling  amid  temptations  and  preju- 
dices. The  preservation  of  the  little  flock  in  the 
faith  is  a  herculean  task.  Most  ill-prepared  are  we 
to  reach  out  in  efforts  to  convert  our  fellow-citizens; 
nor  are  they  disposed  to  hearken  to  words  of  ours. 
As  to  the  burning  questions  agitatmg  the  world,  the 
prospect  of  a  solution  that  will  satisfy  the  age,  is 
remote.  The  sky  above  us  is  cloud-laden,  and  no 
glimmer  of  light  pierces  through  it.  The  days  of 
failing  faith  are  upon  us.  The  refuge  of  «ach  one  is 
to  flee  for  hi&  own  safety  to  the  mountams,  and 
wait,  in  silence  and  prayer,  the  return  of  God's  vivi- 
fying breath  upon  the  nations. 

"So  speak  the  great  number  of  Catholics  in 
Europe;  so  speak  some  in  America.  And,  so  long 
as  they  speak  m  this  manner,  the  world  will  not  be 
brought  to  God;  and  the  enemies  of  the  church  will 
possess  the  age.  But  why  this  language  of  fear 
and  distrust  ?  Let  Catholics  say  why  the  triumphs 
of  other  days  are  not  possible  in  our  own  time  and 
country.  The  church  to-day,  as  when  she  overthrew 
pagan  Rome,  and  won  over  to  grace  ferocious 
Northmen,  is  the  church  of  divine  truth,  and  divine 
power.  Her  mission  is  to-day,  as  then,  to  teach  all 
nations;  to  preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature;  and 
Christ  IS  with  her,  even  unto  the  consummation  o"! 
ages:  God's  arm  is  not  shortened.  What  can  be 
wantmg?  Our  own  resolute  will  to  put  to  profit 
God's  graces  and   God's  opportunities.     For  thy 


BEACH.  261 

soul,  fight  for  justice;  even  unto  death,  strive  for 
justice." 

Ah,  my  brethren,  if  the  Roman  clmrch  entertains 
such  convictions,  and  inspi^'es  its  membership  with 
such  hopes,  what  ought  to  be  our  ambition,  witli 
the  entire  Protestant  church  with  us  in  sympa- 
thy and  effort  ?  At  home,  ahve  with  the  instincts 
of  patriotism  and  devotion,  such  as  the  history  of 
conflict  has  transmitted,  and  inspired  with  a  history 
written  in  blood  and  tears,  out  of  hearts  touched  by 
the  divine  pathos  of  an  infinite  God,  Avhat  may  we 
not  expect,  if  true  to  our  principles  ? 

With  a  united  efibrt  of  God's  people,  our  large 
cities  can  be  Christianized;  but  without  it,  that  will 
not  be  done.  There  is  a  great  need  that  Christians 
ponder  this  fact. 

I  do  not  lose  sight  of  the  fact  that  "God  must 
ofive  the  increase."  I  know  that  unless  the  Lord 
build  the  house,  they  labor  in  vain  who  build  it;  but 
my  faith,  says  God,  will  give  the  increase.  He  will 
record  his  name  on  every  altar  erected  in  honor  of 
His  Son,  Jesus;  and  where  His  name  is  recorded. 
He  will  come. 

There  are  times  in  the  history  of  the  church  when 
the  needs  can  be  met  and  answered  by  the  men  and 
women  whom  God  hath  endowed;  and,  if  1  read 
aright,  that  time  is  now.  There  is  no  need  that  we 
withdraw  our  natural  efibrts,  in  order  that  the  super- 
natural may  appear,  for  w^e  shall  never  be  able  to 
eclipse  God,  in  our  co-laborship  with  Him. 


962  AMERICA'S   >'EXT   WAR. 

Nay,  let  us  do  oui^  utmost  to  answer  the  demands 
of  the  hour,  in  the  securing  of  lots,  in  the  erection 
of  temples — the  creation  of  harmony  and  melody, 
the  gathering  of  the  people,  the  proclamation  of  the 
truth  as  it  is  in  Christ — and  when  we  shall  have  done 
our  "all,"  made  our  richest  sacrifice,  rendered  our 
sweetest  songs,  oflered  our  largest  and  best  gifts,  it 
will  be  a  long  way  down  to  the  nethermost  depths, 
out  to  the  outmost  limit,  and  up  to  the  highest  flight 
of  human  need. 

But  when  we  shall  have  reached  as  far  as  we  can, 
God  can  reach  the  rest  of  the  way,  and  will.  Said  a 
little  child,  who  had  fallen  into  a  cistern,  when 
asked  by  her  mother  if  she  was  not  afraid,  answered: 
"No;  for  I  knew  if  I  reached  as  far  as  I  could,  you 
could  reach  the  rest  of  the  way,  and  save  me. "  The 
great  father  and  mother  heart  of  God  is  not  going 
to  see  His  church  perish  in  the  floods  of  infidelity  and 
Catholicism.  It  cost  too  much  to  prepare  this  land, 
as  I  verily  believe,  for  the  last  act  in  the  play  of 
Christianity,  to  allow  it  to  sufler  such  disaster.  If 
we  do  our  part,  God  will  save  his  people. 

What  are  we  doing  ?  Something;  but  nothing  in 
comparison  to  what  we  might  and  should  do. 

Like  the  famous  Japanese,  who  put  his  sacred, 
snow-capped,  deity-haunted  mountain  into  the  back- 
ground of  every  picture,  so  ought  every  Christian 
heart  to  bring  its  ])est  works,  richest  gifts,  sweetest 
songs  and  purest  devotions  into  the  home  work,  un- 
til every  interest  along  the  shore  life  of  humanity  is 


THE  BEST.  263 

touched  by  the  sph-it  of  Him  who  said:  ''I  must 
work  the  works  of  Him  who  sent  Me,  while  it  is 
day." 

But  how  shall  this  work  be  done  ?  you  ask.  First, 
by  a  new^  conception  of  Him,  ''whose  we  are,  and 
whom  Ave  serve." 

Communion  with  God  will  open  to  us  his  treas- 
ure-house; and  then  we  shall  come  to  see  that  our 
God  is  imlike  all  other  Gods,  and  feel,  with  Sol- 
omon, that  the  house  we  build  is  great,  for  gi'eat  is 
our  God  above  all  gods. 

Shut  a  man  up  with  God  until  he  sees  His  boun- 
tiful benificence,  and  he  will  desire  to  give  and  do, 
to  the  measure  of  his  ability.  The  moment  Zachcus 
saw  the  claims  of  the  gospel,  he  said:  "The  half  of 
my  goods  I  give  to  feed  the  poor." 

Oh,  that  ^ye  could  get  Elijah's  view  of  Jehovah  ! 
Then  would  we  confound  the  prophets  of  Baal,  and 
see  the  thousands  converted,  as  when  Peter  preached 
to  the  Jews,  and  Wesley  proclaimed,  with  new  em- 
phasis: "God  so  loved  the  world,  that  He  gave  His 
only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in 
Him  should  not  perish,  but  have   everlasting  life." 

The  one  work  of  infidelity  to-day  is  to  hide  God, 
knowing  that  in  the  church's  conception  of  the  su- 
pernatural is  her  power.  So,  in  order  to  abolish  the 
light,  they  seek  to  veil  the  sun.  Brethren,  though 
we  see  not  yet  all  things  put  under  Him,  we  do  see 
Jesus;  and  in  Him  is  all  needed  help.  Let  us  make 
our  demands  m  view  of  the  great  God,  and,  like 


264  AMERICA'S  KEXT   WAR. 

Solomon,  call  for  the  wealth  of  the  world,  and  the 
service  of  kings.  Hiram,  of  Tyre,  was  not  too 
great  to  work  on  the  temple.  Our  God  giveth  lib- 
erally. Go  to  little  men  for  little  things,  to  God 
for  great  things. 
John  Newton  sings: 

"Thou  art  coming  to  a  King; 
Large  petitions  with  thee  bring, 
For  His  grace  and  power  are  such, 
None  can  ever  ask  too  much." 

Let  us  ask  for  the  best.  When  the  vision  touched 
the  eyes  of  the  Macedonian  clergy,  they  cried  for 
help;  and  for  whom  did  they  ask  ?  Paul,  the  great- 
est man  God  ever  made.  Now,  if  God  can  aflbrd 
to  create  new  suns  to  illumine  dark  places  in  His 
kingdom,  we  ought  to  be  willing  to  ask  for  them; 
and  if  he  can  aflbrd  to  send  a  band  of  angels  to  escort 
a  beggar  home  to  glory,  we  can  afford  to  beg  our 
way  through  the  world,  and  carry  the  light  of  truth 
into  the  dark  corners  of  the  earth.  God  help  us  to 
rise  to  our  feet,  that  we  may  see  our  God,  and  in 
His  name  claim  the  world  for  Him.  Never  were  a 
people  more  favorably  situated  to  do  a  great  work 
than  the  Christian  people  of  this  country. 

Thirdly,  we  need  a  baptism  of  enthusiasm,  to  rid 
us  of  all  selfishness.  "Beware  of  an  enthusiast," 
says  an  old  sage.  Yes;  we  may,  if  he  is  after  us,' 
for  he  is  ten  times  himself  when  enthused. 

We  are  all  of  one  mind  as  to  the  work  before  us; 
and,  I  doubt  not,  we  have  all  decided  to  do  more  on 


SIGN.  205 

this  line.  What  we  want  is  enthusiasm  to  exe- 
cute the  sentence  thus  rendered,  as  Cromwcirs  Iron- 
sides and  the  men  of  Gettysburo^  had.  I  bcHevo  the 
great  day  of  enthusiasm  is  yet  to  corner  and  some 
of  us  will  live  to  see  a  mighty  outburst  of  irresistible 
forces,  such  as  will  sweep  us  beyond  the  outposts  of 
the  most  aggressive  of  to-day.  Oh,  that  it  might 
come  on  us  now. 

It  is  said  that  Peter  the  Great  gave  Kussia  a  plan 
and  standard,  toward  which  the  nation  has  been 
rushing,  with  ceaseless  j^earning,  ever  since. 

I  would  like  to  write  all  over  our  Zion,  burn  all 
through  every  heart  of  the  church  in  this  country, 
"America  for  God;"  and  then  go  out  to  execute; 
saying  to  all  societies,  in  the  language  of  a  mission- 
ary, when  told  by  the  ambassador  of  Russia  that 
the  Imperial  master  would  not  allow  what  he  taught 
to  be  established  in  Turkey:  "May  it  please  your 
excellency,  my  Master  will  not  ask  leave  to  establish 
His  kingdom  at  the  hand  of  any  man." 

The  next  and  last  red  light  shall  be  at  the  forks  of 
the  road  leading  into  eternity. 

If  we  are  to  perish  with  the  clay,  then  cursed  be 
the  laws,  customs  and  usages  of  society.  But  if,  in 
the  curtained  future,  there  are  doors  out  of  time  into 
eternity;  if  there  are  domains  lying  out  in  a  shore- 
less sea,  then  awful  is  the  thought  of  this  couplet: 

"It  is  not  all  of  life  to  live. 
Nor  all  of  death  to  die  I" 


266  AMERIC.VS  NEXT  WAR. 

Or 

'There  is  a  land  of  pure  delight. 

Where  saints  immortal  reign; 
Infinite  day  excludes  the  night. 

And  pleasures  banish  pain." 

Then  look!  In  the  mists  is  a  form,  radiant  in 
smiles,  robed  in  fadeless  glory,  by  His  side  is  a 
door;  over  it  is  written,  in  bm-ning  letters:  "No 
drunkard  can  enter  here!  "  Look,  ye  men  of  mod- 
erate drink.     Look! 

Again:  "No  whoremonger,  sorcerer,  idolater,  mur- 
derer, or  liar,  can  enter  here!  "    Beware,  oh  man! 

Go,  write  at  the  forks  of  the  road:  ''Put  not  your 
trust  in  wealth;"  for  if,  with  Aquilla,  you  succeed 
in  making  for  yourself  a  golden  casket  for  a  silver 
box,  and  be  housed  in  an  iron  grave,  your  soul  may 
go  out  into  eternity  unhonored  and  unattended,  torn 
by  the  thorns  of  dark  despair. 

The  life  is  more  than  silver  or  gold ;  greater  than 
earth.  Write:  "Put  not  3-our  trust  in  man!  "  He 
may  compliment,  respect  and  love  you,  but  cannot 
safely  pass  you  over  the  dark  chasm  of  death. 

If,  as  with  Grant,  nations  do  you  honor,  they 
issue  no  ticket  for  the  mansion  house  on  high. 

Write:  "Trust  not  in  letters!  "  For  when  you 
shall  have  taken  all  the  fossilized  facts  of  earth's 
history,  and  swept  the  ocean's  cabinets,  and  have 
sat  you  down  in  life's  evening,  to  listen  to  the  music 
of  the  spheres,  you  have  only  read  the  preface  of 
the  saints'  book;  and  not  a  star  will  give  the  key  ta 
eternity's  first  chapter. 


RESPECT  OUR  LANGUAGE.  267 

"Farther  on!    Oh,  how  much  farther? 
Count  the  mile-stones,  one  by  one; 
No,  not  counting,  only  trusting; 
It  is  better  farther  on." 

Be  true  and  spotless;  for  there  is  nothing  higher, 
in  earth  or  sky,  than  a  pure  soul,  conscious  of 
being  right  with  its  Maker.  Before  you  can  ever 
hear  the  "Well  done,"  you  must  do  well. 

Therefore  let  the  sons  and  daughters  of  this  gen- 
eration stand  by  these  institutions  until  the  nations 
of  the  earth  respect  our  language,  honor  our  flag,  and 
cease  to  employ  any  other  language  or  unfurl  any 
other  flag  on  these  shores. 


NATIONS  WITHOUT  BIBLES 


A  Christian  is  the  highest  style  of  a  man. 

—  Young. 

This  world  is  but  the  rugged  road, 
Which  leads  us  to  the  bright  abode, 

Of  peace  above; 
So  let  us  choose  that  narrow  way 
Which  leads  no  traveller's  foot  astray 

From  realms  above. 

Longfdloi* 

So,  comrades,  let  no  thought  deter 

Forgiveness  while  we  live; 
For,  O,  'tis  human-like  to  err, 

But  God-like  to  forgive. 

— Barker. 

For  blessings  ever  wait  on  virtuous  deeds, 
And  though  a  late,  a  sure  reward  succeeds. 

— Congreve. 


(COLXX.) 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

NATIONS  WITHOUT  BIBLES. 

"  Go,  inquire  of  the  Lord  for  me,  and  for  them  that  are  left 
in  Israel  and  in  Judah,  concerning  the  words  of  the  book  that 
is  found;  for  great  is  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  that  is  poured  out 
upon  us  because  our  fathers  have  not  kept  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  to  do  after  all  that  is  written  in  this  Book."— 3  Chron. 
34:  21. 

The  fact  of  suffering  on  account  of  the  sins  of 
others  is  not  a  matter  of  surprise  to  those  who  study 
the  relation  of  cause  and  eflect.  Even  those  who 
reject  the  doctrine  set  forth  in  the  story  of  the  fall 
of  man  must,  nevertheless,  acknowledge  that  present 
conditions  are  in  large  measure  the  legitimate  re- 
sult of  the  deeds  of  other  men  and  other  ages.  The 
deplorable  state  to  which  Israel  had  fallen  at  the 
time  this  command  was  issued,  was  but  a  natural 
consequence  of  sin  and  neglect  on  the  part  of  pre- 
ceding generations. 

Hezekiah,  who  died  about  seventy-five  years  be- 
fore this  time,  had  left  the  kingdom  in  a  most  happy 
and  prosperous  condition.  The  temple  worship 
was  in  its  glory;  the  priests  were  pure  in  heart  and 
life,  and  the  people  were  virtuous  and  contented;  but 
at  Hezekiah's  death,  Manasseh,  whose  heart  was  evil, 
(271) 


272  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

came  into  power,  and  during  a  reign  of  fifty-five 
years,  he  did  what  he  could  to  overthrow  the  wor- 
ship of  God  at  Jerusalem.  He  planted  groves  and 
dedicated  them  to  the  abominable  practices  of  idola- 
trous worship,  built  altars  to  Baal,  filled  the  very 
courts  of  the  temple  of  God  with  graven  images, 
and  flung  aside  the  Book  of  the  Divine  Law  as  un- 
worthy of  obedience  or  regard,  so  that  from  contin- 
ued neglect,  it  was  finally  lost  amid  dust  and  rubbish 
and  completely  forgotten. 

Upon  the  death  of  Manasseh,  Ammon,  his  son,  suc- 
ceeded him,  and  pursued  a  similar  course,  with  the 
increased  vigor  that  youth  supplies,  until  his  career 
was  cut  short  by  insurrection  and  murder,  when 
the  people  made  Josiah,  his  son,  king. 

Josiah  was  but  a  child  when  he  came  to  the  throne, 
but  under  the  care  of  the  high-priest  he  became  a 
model  prince,  and  did  many  things  worthy  of  his 
exalted  and  responsible  position.  For  more  than 
half  a  century  the  regular  forms  of  worship  had  not 
been  followed,  and  the  people  chosen  of  God  to 
bring  in  the  era  of  enlightenment  and  salvation,  had 
wandered  into  idolatry  and  superstition,  without 
guide  or  chart. 

The  written  form  of  worship  given  to  the  king  had 
been  destroyed.  The  ark,  with  its  copy  of  the  law, 
had  been  removed.  For  fifty-seven  years  the  priests 
had  failed  to  read  the  law  to  the  people,  and  speedy 
ruin  was  prophesied  concerning  the  nation. 

Josiah,  as  soon  as  he  was  old  enough  to  act  for 


•' INQUIRE   OF  THE  LORD."  27o 

himself,  took  the  most  vigorous  measures  to  clear 
his  kingdom  of  idolatry,  and  re  establish  the  religion 
of  the  true  God.  He  cut  down  the  idolatrous  groves; 
broke  in  pieces  and  burnt  to  ashes  the  heathen  im- 
ages, antl  expelled  from  his  kingdom  all  witches 
and  enchanters.  He  then  set  about  the  repairing 
of  the  temple,  with  a  view  to  the  restoration  of  the 
true  worship  and  the  proper  ceremonies  and  observ- 
ances of  the  law.  It  was  while  engaged  in  this  pious 
work  that  the  Book  of  the  Law  was  discovered  and 
brought  forth  from  the  place  where  it  had  lain  con- 
cealed since  the  accession  of  Manasseh.  It  was  placed 
in  the  hands  of  a  scribe  who  showed  it  to  the  king  and 
read  it  in  his  presence.  Josiah  was  greatly  astonished 
when  he  heard  the  words  of  the  Book  of  the  Law, 
and  realized  how  far  Israel  had  departed  from  the 
ordinances  of  God;  and  he  immediately  gave  to  the 
high  priest  and  others  the  command  that  we  have 
quoted  as  our  text:  '*  Go,  inquire  of  the  Lord  for 
me  and  for  them  that  are  left  in  Israel  and  in  Judah, 
concerning  the  words  of  the  book  that  is  found;  for 
great  is  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  that  is  poured  out 
upon  us,  because  our  fathers  have  not  kept  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  to  do  after  all  that  is  written  in  this 
book." 

None  can  afford  to  put  away  this  book.  History 
shows  very  clearly  what  the  result  must  be.  We 
have  only  to  recall  the  condition  of  those  nations 
and  tribes  who  have  permitted  it  to  be  set  aside. 
Israel  suffered  for  this  sin,  and  was  punished  more 


274  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR 

severely  and  more  frequently  for  it,  than  for  all 
other  sins;  indeed,  neo;lect  of  the  Book  and  viola- 
tion of  its  precepts  is  the  secret  of  all  national 
calamities.  No  book  of  the  past  or  present  has 
wielded  such  measureless  power  for  good,  or  has 
held  a  place  of  such  unquestioned  influence  among 
all  nations  where  it  has  been  known.  No  book  has 
had  to  meet  and  conquer  so  many  unscrupulous 
enemies.  No  book  has  come  forth  from  the  conflict 
so  unscarred  by  the  fires  of  hatred  and  the  assaults 
of  skepticism  aS  this  book,  the  Bible — the  Word  of 
the  Living  God.  The  tempests  have  shrieked  around 
it,  and  over  it,  and  the  floods  have  beaten  against  it, 
but  have  not  been  able  to  overthrow  it.  Its  founda- 
tion is  sure;  and  in  spite  of  time  and  storm  it  stands 
unmoved  and  immovable  forever. 

Without  some  book  with  claims  of  supernatural 
authority'  there  will  be  many  gods,  and  a  nation 
given  to  idolatry  is  on  the  road  to  ruin;  for,  with 
idolatry  there  must  come  corruption  of  morals,  and 
the  practice  of  those  vices  that  destroy  alike  individ- 
uals and  nations.  This  one  evil  of  idolatry  has 
occasioned  and  perpetuated  more  wars  and  bloodier 
ones  than  all  other  evils  combined.  To-day  those 
nations  and  kingdoms  that  have  not  the  Bible  are, 
from  this  cause,  being  borne  on  a  resistless  tide  to 
destruction. 

But  loss  of  the  Book  involves  more  than  loss  of 
national  security,  and  of  divine  authority;  it  takes 
with  it  the  incentive  to  study  and  the  disposition  to 


A  FREE   BIBLE.  275 

acquire  knowledge,  and  plunges  men  and  nations 
into  doubt  and  ignorance;  while,  on  the  other  hand, 
the  free  circulation  of  the  Bible  is  invariably  associ- 
ated with  general  intelligence  and  enterprise. 

Look,  for  example,  at  Scotland,  that  land  of  sturdy 
virtue  and  fidelity  to  principle,  whose  people  read 
the  Book  and  make  it  their  study. 

Here  you  find  not  only  loyalty,  but  intelligence. 
Ko  better  people  come  to  our  shores.  They  are 
easily  Americanized,  for  their  intelligence  shows 
them  at  once  the  value  of  our  free  institutions;  and 
they  become  hearty  in  their  support  of  all  our  sys- 
tems of  government. 

The  southern  portion  of  the  island  of  Great  Bri- 
tain presents  a  similar  illustration  of  the  influence 
of  God's  Word  in  the  hands  of  the  people.  England 
has  always  had  a  Bil>le  substantially  free;  at  least 
this  has  been  so  for  many  hundreds  of  years;  and 
you  will  find,  accordingly,  a  very  large  amount  of 
popular  intelligence  among  the  people  of  England. 
It  is  not  strange,  therefore,  that  you  also  find  there 
a  republic;  not  under  the  forms  of  a  republic,  but 
with  all  its  essential  characteristics.  Horace  White 
of  the  Chicago  Tribune^  a  keen  and  practical  ob- 
server of  public  afiairs,  writes  in  the  Fortnightly 
Review^  that  England  is  more  thoroughly  a  repub- 
lic to-day,  than  America.  She  could  not  be  so  were 
it  not  for  the  popular  intelligence  which  is  diffused 
among  her  masses,  illustrating  again  the  influence 
of  a  free  and  open  Bible. 


276  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

We  may  visit  also  the  other  constitutional  govern- 
ments of  Europe.  Let  us  enter  Prussia,  and  there 
what  do  we  find?  A  government  at  times  some- 
what harsh,  and  yet  a  government  built  upon  the 
principles  of  constitutional  liberty;  we  find  a  parlia- 
ment which  cannot  be  intimidated;  and  a  press  which 
cannot  be  muzzled  in  the  interest  of  oppression ;  and 
we  also  find  that  from  the  time  of  Martin  Luther, 
the  Bible  has  had  free  course  through  all  northern 
Germany.  Germany,  accordingly,  has  become  the 
home  of  popular  intelligence.  Eighty-five  per  cent, 
of  the  population  of  Germany  read.  Only  fifteen 
per  cent,  of  all  the  millions  of  Prussia  are  ignorant 
of  their  letters. 

But  pass  over  into  France,  a  country  in  which 
the  masses  of  the  people  have  but  little  acquaintance 
w'ith  the  Bible,  and  we  find  thirty-three  per  cent,  of 
the  population  unable  to  read  or  write.  Is  it  any 
wonder  that  a  people  surging  with  life  and  en- 
ergy, but  in  ignorance,  should  have  so  turbulent  a 
history?  Cross  the  Alps,  and  Italy  presents  even  a 
darker  picture.  Until  recently,  under  the  influence 
of  the  Popes,  Bible  Societies  were  suppressed,  copies 
of  the  Scriptures  were  confiscated  and  their  circula- 
tion prohibited.  About  seventy-five  per  cent,  of  the 
adult  population  in  1866  were  unable  to  read  or 
write.  More  recently,  however,  there  has  been  a 
marked  improvement;  greater  freedom  in  the  circu- 
lation of  the  Bible  and  a  corresponding  increase  in 
the  intelligence  of  the  people. 


PRIESTCRAFT   AND   FANATICISM.  277 

In  Naples,  where  the  Bible  has  been  most  rigidly 
excluded  through  the  influence  of  the  priesthood  and 
the  fanaticism  of  the  people,  less  than  fifteen  per 
cent,  can  read, 

Spain  is  very  little  better  under  the  dominion  of 
priestcraft  and  fanaticism.  Until  very  recently  the 
Bible  was  excluded  from  the  kingdom,  and  with  it 
popular  education,  and  apparently  even  the  desire 
of  knowledge  was  also  shut  out,  so  that  only  about 
twenty  per  cent,  of  that  naturally  brave  and  enter- 
prising people  are  able  to  read  and  write. 

Upon  these  facts  I  make  no  comment.  A  free 
use  of  the  Bible  has  always  given  universal  intelli- 
gence. An  open  Bible,  an  honored  Bible,  is  the 
very  best  guarantee  of  popular  intelligence  which 
any  land  has  ever  had. 

Wherever  the  Book  is  given  to  the  people,  and 
brought  into  contact  with  the  youth,  in  that  coun- 
try you  will  find  schools,  colleges  and  universities; 
and  wherever  it  is  put  under  ban,  kept  from  the 
schools,  and  out  of  the  hands  of  the  masses,  there 
the  people  become  ignorant  and  superstitious. 

Tell  me  why  Italy,  once  the  world's  mistress, 
must  employ  other  teachers,  artisans  and  artists  to- 
day? 

Why  wait  the  heathen  for  Christians  to  build 
their  railroads,  bridges  and  factories?  Ah,  thank 
God,  England,  Scotland,  Holland  and  America 
found  the  Book,  and  gave  it  to  their  people,  and  it 
has  made  them  intelligent,    wealthy  and  poAverf  ul. 


278  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

It  is  said  that  Lord  Nelson,  when  dying,  told  those 
about  him  that  if  they  would  examine  his  heart  they 
would  find  written  all  over  it  the  cry  :  "  More  fri- 
gates! more  frigates!^' 

These  words  expressed  his  most  intense  desire,  in 
the  hour  of  his  greatest  extremity.  So,  when  I  con- 
sider what  this  Book  will  do  for  the  individual  soul, 
the  community,  the  state,  the  nation  and  the  whole 
world,  I  would  voice  the  restless,  l)ut  often  inarticu- 
late cry  of  humanity:   "More  Bibles!  more  Bibles!" 

There  is  an  old  story  of  an  Indian  prince  who 
sent  to  Queen  Victoria  for  an  explanation  of  En- 
gland's greatness.  The  Queen  gave  the  messenger 
a  Bible,  and  said:  "  Tell  your  prince  that  this  is  the 
secret  of  England's  prosperit^^" 

On  this  foundation  rests  the  future  of  our  beloved 
land.  Happy,  we,  when  our  rulers  shall  issue  a 
proclamation  like  that  of  our  text! 

Once  prove  that  the  Bible  is  to  be  driven  from 
our  countr}',  and  the  common  people  denied  the 
privilege  of  perusing  its  sacred  pages,  and  I  bid 
farewell  to  the  schools  that  now  dot  the  land  as  stars 
in  the  blue  sk}'.  Once  convince  me  that  Catholicism 
is  to  reign  and  rule  in  this  land,  and  I  despair  of  the 
Republic;  for  I  have  read  the  story  of  Judah  under 
the  rule  of  Manasseh,  and  the  sad  history  of  her 
children.  I  have  read  the  history  of  Austria,  Spain, 
Italy,  France,  Mexico  and  South  America;  and  I 
know  of  the  boasts,  threats  and  plans  of  the  vigilant 
agents  of  the  Romish  hierarchy.     The  same  spirit 


DOWN  TO  DOUBT  AND  DEATU.  279 

that  drove  Christ  from  the  homes  and  out  of  the 
temple  of  old,  is  at  work  to-day  in  onr  laro;e  cities, 
to  drive  from  the  schools  the  Bible  and  all  books  of 
biblical  thought. 

I  know  that  many  have  lost  confidence  in  the 
Book  because  of  false  interpretations,  until  they 
talk  of  it  as  of  other  books,  and  treat  the  great 
themes  of  human  accountability  and  destiny  with 
inconsiderate  and  ill-timed  flippancy.  I  know  that 
thousands  are  being  borne  on  the  apologetic  stream 
down  to  doubt  and  death. 

In  our  own  city,  a  gentleman,  once  of  real  Chris- 
tian strength  and  courage,  and  an  active  worker  in 
the  Church  of  God,  having  followed  a  religious 
entertainer  for  a  few  years,  now  says: 

"The  religions  of  Christ,  Buddha,  Mohammed 
and  others,  all  have  the  same  authority;  and  none 
of  them  has  any  real  claim  on  men  of  this  age. 
The  old  Bible  has  no  claim  above  other  books." 

But  this  is  not  the  conviction  of  the  silent,  think- 
ing spirit  in  moments  of  trouble.  Some  months 
since,  a  missionary  in  an  Indian  jail,  pleading  with 
the  convifJts,  asked  them  if  they  had  a  Bible;  none 
made  a  reply,  until  a  poor  fellow,  a  murderer,  spoke 
up  and  said:  "I  had  one,  but  I  sold  it  for  drink. 
It  was  my  companion  in  youth.  O,  that  I  had  list- 
ened to  and  followed  its  teachings;  then  I  should 
not  have  been  here."" 

We  need  to  do  all  in  our  power  to  maintain  and 


280  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

spread  a  feeling  of  confidence  in  the  claims  of  the 
Book,  as  the  only  infallible  gu'xh. 

A  few  years  ago,  a  man,  having  reached,  by  the 
aid  of  his  guide,  a  mountain  peak,  became  exhilar- 
ated by  the  rarified  atmosphere;  he  dismissed  his 
guide  and  attempted  to  return  alone.  His  companions 
proceeded  without  him,  and  after  waiting  a  long 
time,  resolved  to  go  in  search  of  him;  but  soon 
returned,  bringing  a  mangled  form.  So  it  will  be 
with  all  who,  having  climbed  the  height  of  Christian 
civilization,  shall  give  up  the  guide.  Once  destroy 
confidence  in  the  Book,  and  darkness  begins.  No 
greater  calamity  could  possibly  come  to  our  land, 
than  that  a  generation  should  grow  up  in  doubt  of 
the  Book's  value.  But  I  am  hopeful.  I  believe  in 
God;  and  in  His  ability  to  enlighten  all  minds  and 
touch  all  hearts. 

He  who  preserved  the  law  in  the  rubbish  for  fifty- 
seven  years;  He  who  broke  the  seal  of  the  tomb  in 
the  16th  century  and  bade  the  Book  come  forth, 
still  lives  and  knows  how  to  win  in  this  fight.  Some 
day  He  will  speak,  and  men  will  cry  out:  "  It  is 
God!'' 

All  animated  nature  speaks  of  God.    The  universe 

is  vocal  with  His  praise.     The  heavens  display  His 

handiwork.    Sun,  moon  and  stars  declare  His  glory: 

"For  ever  singing  as  they  shine, 
The  hand  that  made  us  is  divine." 

History  is  God  manifesting  Himself.     God  had  a 

part  in  the  laying  of  the  foundation  on  which  this 


"CLING  TO  THE   BIBLE."  281 

great  nation  is  builded;  for,  before  the  Pilgrims 
landed  from  the  Mayflower,  as  if  moved  by  Divine 
inspiration,  they  unanimously  adopted  the  following 
constitution:  "In  the  name  of  God,  Amen,  wc,  hav- 
ing undertaken  for  the  glory  of  God,  and  advance- 
ment of  the  Christian  faith,  to  plant  the  first  colony 
in  the  northern  parts  of  Virginia,  do  l)y  these  pres- 
ents solemnly  and  mutually,  in  the  presence  of  God 
and  of  one  another,  covenant  and  agree."  Then 
follows  a  governmental  code  as  near  to  the  spirit  of 
the  New  Testament  as  it  was  possible  for  men  to 
make  it. 

Judge  Story,  whose  legal  decisions  and  comment- 
aries have  made  him  renowned  in  all  lands,  in  a 
remarkable  address  on  '  •■  The  History  and  Influence 
of  the  Puritans,"  finds  in  the  Bible,  as  believed  and 
proclaimed  by  the  Fathers,  the  primary  and  perma- 
nent source  of  our  laws,  and  says:  "Let  us  cling 
with  holy  zeal  to  the  Bible  and  to  the  Bible  only." 
Will  we  not  remember,  then,  while  we  rejoice,  as  we 
have  a  right  to  do,  in  the  wisdom,  equity  and  benefi- 
cence of  our  jurisprudence — will  we  not  remember 
that  our  grateful  obligation  for  all  this  is  due  to 
the  Divine  Book  ? 

As  I  stood  a  few  years  ago  in  the  town  hall  at  old 
Plymouth,  and  read  these  words:  "The  safety  and 
purity  of  society  rests,  as  it  always  has  rested,  with 
the  believers  of  Christianity,"  my  soul  cried  out, 
"It  is  of  God."  From  the  Bible,  thus  penetrative 
and  obligatory,  came  our  legislation. 


282  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

There  is  no  chapter  in  our  history  more  inter- 
esting to  trace  than  the  controlling  influence  of  the 
Bible  in  the  growth  of  our  jurisprudence.  Surely, 
the  words  of  Bancroft  here  find  corroboration,  that 
every  enterprise  of  the  Pilgrims  began  from  God. 
You  all  remember  Macaulay's  brilliant  and  wonder- 
ful apostrophe  to  the  Puritans,  in  w4iich  he  magni- 
fies their  love  of  the  Bible  as  the  implicit  guide  of 
life,  and  as  the  adjudicator  of  all  diflerences.  But 
the  calmest  observer  and  most  dispassionate  critic  of 
our  institutions  was  the  distinguished  De  Tocque- 
ville,  who  has  wa'itten  so  hopefully  of  our  early  his- 
tory. "Puritanism,"  says  he,  "was  scarcely  less  a 
political,  than  a  religious  doctrine.  In  the  history 
of  the  first  legislation  of  the  Pilgrims,  you  have  most 
practical  evidence  of  the  source  from  which  they 
drew." 

The  people  are  reading  the  Book  more  than  ever 
before  in  the  history  of  the  race.  It  has  not  lost  its 
vitality.  Think  of  a  Chicago  daily  paper  printing 
from  telegraphic  communication  the  whole  of  the 
New  Testament.  Think  of  the  efibrt,  the  successful 
effort,  now  being  made  to  make  a  part  of  it  the  course 
in  all  our  literary  institutions.  Think  of  the  schools 
instituted  for  the  purpose  of  studying  the  Book. 

It  is  only  within  the  last  twenty  years  that  Chris- 
tian workers  seem  to  have  realized  the  importance 
of  this  subject;  and  during  that  period  more  people 
have  been  engaged  in  the  study  of  God's  Word  than 
during  any  one  liundred  years  of   the  world's  prior 


•'MIRROR  OF   DIVINITY."  283 

history.  We  can  onl}^  account  for  the  emancipa- 
tion of  the  Christian  world  frc^m  tlie  meshes  of  su- 
perstition, by  the  fact  that  an  open  and  free  Bible 
is  being  studied  by  the  people,  as  well  as  by  the 
priests.  That  the  safety  of  the  nation  will  be  greatly 
promoted  by  its  study,  is  shown  by  its  results  in  our 
own  land  during  the  last  fifty  years.  '■''By  their 
fruits  shall  ye  know  them"  is  as  true  of  nations  as  of 
individuals.  England  and  America  t're  bright  ex- 
amples of  the  effect  of  the  Word  upon  the  masses. 
Germany  and  Italy  have  also  felt  its  power.  Even 
parts  of  India,  China,  and  many  of  the  isles  of  the 
sea,  are  being  transformed  by  its  hallowed  teachings. 

When  all  are  taught,  we  may  look  for  better 
rulers.  They  will  seek  wise  counsellors.  Josiah 
called  men  and  women  of  God  to  the  highest  offices. 
So  with  all  who  are  imbued  with  the  spirit  of  this 
Book. 

The  study  of  the  Bible  is  the  hope  of  the  church, 
because  it  unites  all  its  branches  in  one  grand  effort 
to  save  the  world;  because  it  enables  Christians  to 
realize  that  Christ  is  the  true  vine,  and  all  its  dis- 
ciples, by  whatsoever  name  called,  are  the  branches. 
''The  Bible  is  the  mirror  of  Divinity,  the  rightful 
regent  of  the  world.  Other  books  are  planets,  shin- 
ing with  reflected  lustre;  this  book,  like  the  sun, 
shines  with  an  ancient  and  unborrowed  light.  Other 
books  may  be  forgotten  in  the  universe,  but  when 
suns  go  down  and  disappear  like  bubbles  in  the 
stream,  this  Book,  transferred   to  a  higher  clime. 


284  AMERICA'S  NEXT  WAR. 

shall  shine  as  the  brightness  of  that  eternal  firma- 
ment, and  as  those  brighter  stars  which  are  for  ever 
and  ever." 

Whether,  then,  we  view  the  subject  as  church-mem- 
bers or  citizens,  as  Christians  or  patriots,  let  us  en- 
courage the  earnest  study  of  the  Word.  And  while 
we  have  in  view  the  hope  of  the  church  and  the 
safety  of  the  nation,  like  Moses,  we  may  also  "have 
respect  unto  the  recompense  of  the  reward"  which 
awaits  the  faithful  teacher  of  God's  Word. 

Doubt,  and  even  despair,  may  sometimes  take 
hold  of  us,  especially  if  we  chance  to  have  under  our 
charge  one  who  seems  to  be  incorrigible.  But  let 
us  remember  that  "They  that  be  wise  shall  shine  as 
the  brightness  of  the  firmament;  and  they  that  turn 
many  to  righteousness  as  the  stars  for  ever  and  ever. " 

Then  let  us  join  in  a  sacred  covenant  to  teach  the 
Word  of  God  to  those  who  are  to  be  rulers  of  the 
church  and  nation.  Is  our  Christianity  "an  empty 
name — a  barren  speculation — oris  it  a  vital  princi- 
ple?" Do  we  believe  that  the  Bible  is  the  revealed 
will  of  God?  Do  we  believe  that  by  its  teachings  a 
fountain  may  l)o  opened  whose  streams  will  per- 
meate society,  and  send  forth  rich  blessings  to  the 
race — that  will  reform  perverted  public  opinion,  ele- 
vate society,  arrest  corruption,  and  inculcate  the 
principles  of  purity  and  righteousness? 

I  greatly  rejoice  in  the  work  accomplished  by  the 
American  Bible  Society,  and  in  the  financial  condi- 
tion of  the  society.     It  shows  that  the  people  believe 


"MY  GRAND  OLD   BOOK."  285 

in  the  Book  and  in  the  work  of  scattering  it  among 
the  people. 

I  listened  with  pleasure  and  interest  to  a  gentle- 
man from  Jerusalem,  as  he  gave  a  description  of  his 
native  land.  I  was  moved  to  think  I  was  listening 
to  a  man  whose  feet  had  trodden  its  streets,  and 
whose  eyes  had  seen  its  temple.  But  come  with  me, 
and  listen  while  God  speaks  of  the  New  Jerusalem 
built  for  ws,  and  gives  the  people  to  know  their 
possible  home, 

God  forbid  that  we  should  ever  speak  a  word,  or 
lift  a  hand  that  shall  in  the  least  unsettle  the  confi- 
dence of  the  young  in  the  Booh.,  as  the  Word  of 
God. 

"My  Book,  my  Book,  my  grand  old  Book, 

Heaven  speed  thee  on  thy  way, 
From  pole  to  pole,  as  ages  roll. 

The  harbinger  of  day; 
Till  Christ,  the  Light,  shall  banish  night 

From  this  terrestrial  ball, 
And  earth  shall  see  her  jubilee, 

And  God  be  all  in  all." 


[the  end.] 


HOME^Ni^SOClAL  LIFE, 

By  H.  W.  BOLTON. 

Antbor  of  "The  SouP s  O'r."   "Our  Fallen  Heroes,^''  "America' s 
Next  IVar,"  and  " Keii:niisceiu-e^  of  the  Late  IFar,''  Etc. 


"This  volume  should  be  on  every  center-table  and  in  every  library. 
There  is  not  a  stale  or  drowsy  page  in  it.  It  is  as  brisk  andbreecy,  as  en- 
livening and  entertaining,  as  the  best  pages  of  Scott  or  Moore.  Every  mem- 
ber of  the  family,  from  the  smw-crowned  sire  to  "Baby  Tot."  will  be  in- 
terested in  it.  It  is  a  domestic  idyl,  an  epicof  parental  and  filial  affection; 
the  Matthew,  Mark.  Luke  and  John  of  the  Gospel  of  Home,  If  you  would 
hallow  the  sacred  precincts  of  home,  if  you  would  endear  the  hearthstone 
and  the  family  board,  if  you  wouldintensif  y  the  bond  of  love  and  make  home 
a  place  where  angels  would  delight  to  dwell,  and,  if  you  would  po  fill  the 
hou«e  of  your  habitation  with  light  brighter  than  thatof  the  sun.  perfume 
rarer  than  the  breath  of  heliotrope  and  mignonette,  japonica  crrhododen- 
dron,  and  with  the  incense  of  love  sweeter  than  the  honey  of  Paradise,  so 
that  children  will  regret  to  leave  awd  always  return  with  joy,  follow 
the  teaching  of  Hon s  and  Social  Life,  and  you  will  arcomplish  the  de- 
sire of  your  heart."— John  Merritte  Driver,  Preacher,  Author  and  Lecturer. 

"A  beautiful  and  profitable  gift,  which  will  preserve  its  value  and  in- 
terest long  after  the  festival  hours  of  the  year  have  fled.  Nn  more  useful 
gift  could  be  bestowed  to  the  yoi.ng  or  old  people  of  the  family  circle," — 
Zion's  Herald,  Boston. 

"With  its  sweet,  yet  practical  thoughts  of  home  and  home-like,  it  is 
one  of  the  few  books  of  the  present  day  that  can  be  read  with  real  profit 
and  pleasure  by  every  one."— Bellows  Falls,  Vt.  Times. 

"The  Doctor  stands  at  the  door  of  the  book  to  welcome  you  *  *  * 
smiling  and  full  of  soul,  with  great  heartedness  and  good  nature.      *     * 

*  The  home  like  feeling  and  flavor  pervading  every  chapter,  from  the 
"recollections  of  childhood"  to  the  concluding  thoughts,  must  do  good 
wherever  the  book  may  go  \ — J.  W.  Hamilion,  D.  D.,  Boston,  Mass. 

"The  living  sympathy  of  the  writer  is  sure  to  move  the  heart  of  many 
a  reader,  sure  fruit  will  be  garnered  in  coming  days." — George  Whit- 
aker,  D .  D. ,  Somerville,  Mass. 

"Dr.   Bolton  has  touched  the  soul  of  life  in  these  graphic  sketches. 

*  *  *  None,  who  desire  to  give  life  its  grandest  coloring,  can  read  this 
book  without  being  stirred  with  the  determination  to  so  govern  them- 
selves that  their  own  hearts  shall  be  more  musicful.  their  associatesmore 
joyful,  and  home  more  heavenful   '—George  L».  Lindsay,  Portland,  Maine. 


248  pages,  bound  in  cloth,  gilt  lettering  and  edges; 

PRICE,  75  CTS.,  POST    PAID. 

Address  all  orders  to 

H.  W.  BOLTON, 

409  Monroe  Street,       -  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 

This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


RHnytD-osffl 


uArmw 


Form  L9-Series4939 


AA  000  629  371  6 


BX 

ikoG 

B659a 


^zjk.  '^Jk^tMr'Ji3attit:mijmjm^;^Bmi^-^mmaimai^^ 


